they_o only_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n gound_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n §._o 51._o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n from_o this_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v two_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v likewise_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o sure_a token_n thereof_o first_o a_o holy_a security_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o security_n a_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n peace_n with_o god_n rest_v secure_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v thereunto_o so_o as_o with_o 8._o david_n he_o may_v say_v i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n this_o security_n be_v â—in_v regard_n of_o the_o issue_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o worldly_a security_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a security_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o event_n be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 7._o cast_n of_o our_o care_n and_o 22._o burden_n on_o god_n and_o 5._o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o urge_v they_o only_a who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n quiet_v through_o his_o blood_n can_v thus_o secure_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n well_o and_o fit_o therefore_o say_v jehoâ—aphat_n 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n â—our_n god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v §._o 51._o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o the_o second_o joy_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n follow_v upon_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n show_v for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o and_o say_v 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o after_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v 39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o 8._o they_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v where_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n object_n many_o 35._o that_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n have_v great_a joy_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o their_o heart_n answ_n sound_a their_o joy_n be_v no_o true_a sound_n solid_a joy_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v thereof_o which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n be_v too_o sudden_a to_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o sudden_o sprout_v up_o can_v have_v no_o deep_a root_n 20._o christ_n fit_o compare_v such_o joy_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v irreconerable_a it_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o utter_o vanish_v away_o which_o if_o it_o have_v substance_n it_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o 21_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o dew_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n so_o may_v their_o joy_n by_o persecution_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n joy_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n seâ—m_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v after_o a_o continual_a affection_n namely_o sorrow_n they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o as_o sorrow_n be_v lessen_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v joy_n increase_v but_o yet_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n because_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o fast_o root_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o utter_o vanish_v away_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v by_o temptation_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o cloud_n but_o as_o light_v can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o joy_v never_o utter_o sever_v from_o faith_n he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o have_v say_v it_o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v this_o joy_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o but_o oft_o time_n it_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 41_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o 34_o hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v verify_v in_o many_o martyr_n §._o 53._o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o he_o these_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n of_o mind_n joy_n of_o heart_n have_v he_o then_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o answ_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v for_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n winter_n fearful_a of_o their_o estate_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o forenamed_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n while_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n time_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o inward_a pant_a and_o breathe_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n namely_o a_o groan_a &_o grieve_v that_o they_o want_v those_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o such_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v themselves_o till_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n wherein_o their_o faith_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o forenamed_a fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v they_o observe_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a namely_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n child_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o with_o the_o like_a which_o be_v branch_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n §._o 54._o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n by_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o mean_v 18._o a_o faithful_a endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n conscience_n and_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n &_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o draw_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v we_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o who_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o he_o move_v he_o to_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o 11._o david_n be_v think_v what_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o seek_v what_o may_v
sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la p._n 268._o oculos_fw-la luos_fw-la p._n 378._o illi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la p._n 389._o flagellamut_n p._n 431._o tonitrui_fw-la p._n 494._o vigil_n ale_n p._n 509._o cosdem_fw-la p._n 529._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 532._o s._n s._n trid._n p._n 577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multa_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la &_o incuriam_fw-la typographi_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la errata_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o graecarum_fw-la voccum_fw-la tonis_fw-la &_o hebr._fw-la characteribus_fw-la quaeeùm_fw-la eruditus_fw-la lactor_fw-la facilè_fw-la possit_fw-la deprehendere_fw-la singulis_fw-la recensendis_fw-la immorarti_fw-la non_fw-la eft_o necesse_fw-la the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o arm_v a_o christian_a soldier_n the_o first_o part_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a courage_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n §._o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o several_a head_n saint_n paul_n have_v deliver_v such_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 6._o precept_n of_o manner_n both_o 22._o general_a concern_v all_o christian_n and_o 10._o particular_a concern_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o several_a person_n in_o a_o family_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o his_o epistle_n give_v a_o worthy_a direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v courageous_a and_o well_o furnish_v against_o all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n sun_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n well_o know_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n while_o here_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v both_o prone_a to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o also_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n power_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o wise_a vigilant_a and_o valiant_a captain_n and_o in_o soldierlike_a term_n animate_v the_o lord_n soldier_n that_o they_o neither_o faint_v in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v daunt_v with_o their_o enemy_n this_o direction_n be_v continue_v from_o verse_n 10._o to_o 21._o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o resolution_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v courageous_a verse_n 10._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v well_o prepare_v v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a note_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o these_o word_n final_o my_o brethren_n the_o matter_n in_o these_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a note_n 1._o the_o mean_n how_o 2._o the_o motive_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o prepare_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v which_o point_n be_v first_o in_o general_n lay_v down_o and_o then_o in_o particular_a exemplify_v the_o god_n general_n be_v once_o declare_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o again_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repeat_v vers_n 13._o and_o in_o both_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o etc._n end_n 17._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n there_o be_v six_o spiritual_a grace_n fit_o resemble_v to_o six_o pecces_fw-la of_o armour_n now_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o child_n and_o no_o better_a able_a to_o wield_v this_o armour_n of_o god_n than_o 39_o david_n the_o armour_n of_o saul_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o etc._n prayer_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o especial_o for_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a guide_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 12._o every_o word_n almost_o in_o this_o direction_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v search_v into_o §._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o point_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n urge_v final_o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o urge_v it_o my_o brethren_n the_o original_a world_n translate_v final_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o remainder_n 1._o and_o imply_v that_o yet_o remain_v one_o necessity_n point_n to_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n direction_n as_o if_o with_o more_o copy_n of_o word_n he_o have_v thus_o say_v though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v you_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o needful_a point_n behind_o which_o be_v deliver_v i_o may_v conclude_v all_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o say_v a_o remainder_n and_o the_o only_a remainder_n of_o all_o by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v without_o which_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_n be_v this_o direction_n so_o needful_a a_o point_n a_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o the_o last_o place_n as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v remember_v then_o 21._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n thereunto_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v in_o hear_v we_o must_v well_o heed_v it_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o must_v well_o keep_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o let_v it_o slip_v like_o water_n put_v into_o a_o colind_a or_o rive_a dish_n §._o 3._o the_o apostle_n affection_n to_o urge_v this_o point_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o more_o forcible_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n manifest_v his_o affection_n in_o these_o word_n my_o brethren_n which_o declare_v both_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n brother_n be_v a_o word_n of_o equality_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o they_o humility_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o of_o the_o eye_n thereof_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n a_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n a_o plant_a of_o many_o famous_a church_n yea_o the_o plant_a of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v poor_a mean_a man_n handicraft_n man_n such_o as_o 28_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o live_n and_o many_o also_o 8._o servant_n and_o bondman_n yet_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o he_o term_v and_o count_v they_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o 16._o make_v himself_o evall_n to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n behold_v his_o humility_n for_o if_o to_o affect_v title_n of_o superiority_n as_o rabbi_n doctor_n father_n be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o it_o be_v etc._n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n tax_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n then_o to_o take_v and_o give_v title_n of_o equallitie_n be_v a_o note_n of_o humility_n the_o like_a note_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v oft_o note_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o apostle_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o well_o they_o know_v reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a office_n place_n and_o outward_a degree_n among_o christian_n yet_o they_o 6._o all_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o 12._o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n 28._o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o apostle_n yea_o take_v christ_n himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n brethren_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o and_o so_o all_o be_v of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o then_o can_v disdain_v to_o call_v any_o saint_n brother_n this_o point_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n christ_n will_v we_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o 29_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o will_v high_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o god_n eye_n who_o 34._o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o it_o make_v our_o company_n very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n a_o humble_a mind_a man_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n &_o account_v all_o his_o brethren_n will_v be_v sociable_a and_o willing_a to_o converse_v with_o any_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a but_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n so_o as_o man_n can_v well_o endure_v their_o company_n and_o 5._o god_n will_v resist_v they_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whatsoever_o your_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o your_o place_n or_o call_n be_v whatsoever_o excellency_n or_o eminency_n
in_o it_o but_o to_o fight_v to_o this_o purpose_n many_o like_a metaphor_n be_v use_v christian_n themselves_o be_v call_v 3._o soldier_n their_o course_n of_o life_n 18._o a_o fight_n they_o which_o oppose_v against_o they_o 71._o enemy_n the_o temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v 11._o assault_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v militant_a that_o triumphant_a thus_o have_v god_n in_o wisdom_n dispose_v our_o estate_n on_o earth_n for_o weighty_a reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o pity_n power_n providence_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v promise_n the_o strait_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v bring_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o the_o many_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n pity_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o he_o be_v provident_a and_o careful_a for_o our_o good_a and_o wise_a in_o dispose_v evil_a to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o faithful_a in_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v 18._o god_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v there_o keep_v in_o hard_a bondage_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o many_o danger_n and_o set_v upon_o by_o many_o enemy_n 2._o to_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n a_o soldier_n valour_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o war_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n what_o difference_n be_v see_v betwixt_o a_o valorous_a man_n and_o timorous_a coward_n by_o that_o sore_a combat_n whereunto_o 12._o job_n be_v bring_v be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o evident_o make_v know_v 3._o to_o weine_v they_o the_o better_a from_o this_o world_n for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a in_o the_o world_n without_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o assault_n we_o be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o much_o prosperity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v like_o that_o 19_o fool_n that_o bid_v his_o soul_n live_v at_o ease_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o make_v heaven_n the_o more_o long_v for_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o soldier_n in_o tedious_a and_o dangerous_a combat_n desire_v victory_n how_o welcome_a be_v triumph_n after_o war_n as_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o mariner_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o troublesome_a sea_n be_v most_o welcome_a so_o heaven_n to_o christian_n who_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n a_o sea-fare_a use_v 1_o be_v our_o christian_a estate_n a_o soldierlike_a estate_n a_o warfare_n soldier_n hardness_n according_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a food_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o soldier_n he_o lie_v not_o on_o bed_n of_o down_o he_o pamper_v not_o his_o body_n with_o delicate_a cheer_n but_o he_o watch_v much_o he_o fare_v hard_a and_o lie_v hard_a thus_o christian_n may_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n who_o have_v this_o armour_n think_v to_o take_v their_o ease_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n embrace_v the_o world_n they_o pervert_v the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o resist_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o armour_n and_o shall_v be_v cashire_v ease_n and_o rest_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o rather_o temptation_n and_o assault_n which_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o and_o when_o one_o conflict_n be_v past_a look_v for_o another_o and_o resist_v all_o as_o they_o come_v of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o provide_v that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a read_v the_o 27._o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o laish_n and_o make_v a_o spiritual_a application_n thereof_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o metaphor_n §._o 3._o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n consider_v we_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 17._o apostle_n exemplification_n hereof_o that_o such_o spiritual_a sanctify_a grace_n as_o god_n endue_v his_o saint_n withal_o be_v the_o armour_n here_o mean_v in_o that_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o armour_n observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v for_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n defence_n this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o armour_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n plain_o show_v for_o in_o both_o place_n express_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o and_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o stand_v against_o and_o to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n thus_o be_v righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n hope_v as_o a_o helmet_n faith_n as_o a_o shield_n all_o for_o defence_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o more_o distinct_o show_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v this_o general_a observation_n be_v note_v both_o of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v they_o or_o at_o least_o think_v they_o have_v they_o use_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n with_o what_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v they_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a what_o rest_n can_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o will_v we_o not_o count_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v rush_v naked_a without_o any_o armour_n into_o the_o field_n among_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n what_o then_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n among_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n how_o many_o thousand_o thus_o live_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o 46._o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o have_v these_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n as_o armour_n be_v use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n defence_n armour_n be_v not_o give_v to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o as_o many_o be_v of_o apparel_n let_v those_o who_o have_v no_o better_a gift_n than_o such_o as_o be_v call_v part_n of_o nature_n as_o wit_n strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a boast_v in_o they_o if_o they_o list_v these_o be_v like_a light_n sleight_n gay_a stuff_n which_o make_v child_n and_o fool_n brag_v god_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o solid_a substance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v according_o and_o not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o show_n &_o ostentation_n let_v this_o be_v note_v of_o such_o as_o be_v over_o conceit_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n &_o other_o grace_n §._o 4._o christian_n armour_n spiritual_a thus_o have_v handle_v the_o metaphor_n god_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amplification_n the_o first_o point_n whereof_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o armour_n here_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o four_o especial_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v 17._o make_v of_o god_n even_o in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v 98._o prescribe_v of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v 4._o give_v of_o god_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v 21._o agreeable_a to_o god_n even_o to_o his_o will_n all_o these_o do_v show_v that_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v fence_v spiritual_a be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a by_o deny_v one_o contrary_a he_o affirm_v the_o other_o not_o carnal_a that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o several_a piece_n after_o mention_v do_v evident_o prove_v this_o point_n our_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a reason_n and_o their_o assault_n spiritual_a must_v not_o then_o our_o armour_n need_v be_v spiritual_a what_o other_o armour_n can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n against_o such_o enemy_n such_o assault_n as_o good_a have_v a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n on_o our_o naked_a breast_n to_o keep_v off_o a_o musket_n shoot_v as_o use_v any_o other_o armour_n then_o spiritual_a against_o the_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n use_v 1_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o egregious_a folly_n of_o many_o in_o fence_v themselves_o against_o spiritual_a
be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o treasure_n as_o have_v abundance_n for_o he_o want_v in_o his_o great_a abundance_n because_o he_o use_v not_o that_o he_o have_v but_o bring_v forth_o and_o employ_v it_o for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a so_o do_v a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o excellent_a metaphor_n to_o illustrate_v and_o urge_v this_o point_n all_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o a_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o reason_n as_o armour_n rust_v by_o the_o wall_n side_n as_o fire_v smother_v with_o ash_n as_o money_n canker_a in_o chest_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a yet_o to_o we_o and_o other_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o this_o david_n no_o doubt_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o 10._o hide_v not_o god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o heart_n use_v 1_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o this_o apostolical_a direction_n who_o upon_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a armour_n as_o the_o best_a he_o please_v themselves_o therein_o and_o yet_o show_v forth_o no_o practice_n thereof_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o well_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o current_n and_o counterfeit_a grace_n as_o also_o of_o the_o many_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o proof_n do_v they_o give_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o themselves_o for_o example_n many_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v altogether_o by_o sense_n for_o while_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n but_o when_o any_o cross_n fall_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o seek_v every_o dart_n pierce_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n other_o conceit_n they_o have_v a_o good_a breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o no_o practice_n of_o piety_n none_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n james_n 16._o speak_v that_o can_v say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o they_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n use_v 2_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v proof_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v what_o armour_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v let_v it_o be_v see_v on_o our_o back_n have_v think_v we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n 11._o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v or_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o let_v it_o cover_v we_o as_o a_o robe_n let_v we_o be_v so_o conscionable_a in_o practise_v the_o several_a duty_n thereof_o that_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v 19_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n or_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n let_v we_o so_o upright_o and_o sincere_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n say_v with_o honest_a hezechiah_n 3._o lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o christian_a armour_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v note_v what_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o whole_a armour_n be_v put_v on_o §._o 7._o every_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v as_o this_o particle_n whole_a be_v annex_v to_o armour_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o this_o compound_a word_n whole_a armour_n be_v infer_v upon_o that_o action_n of_o put_v on_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v on_o some_o part_n and_o piece_n thereof_o but_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n the_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v put_v on_o from_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n must_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n manifest_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v before_o say_v expound_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n imply_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o fleshly_a member_n to_o a_o body_n now_o if_o the_o body_n grow_v in_o some_o part_n only_o and_o not_o in_o every_o part_n proportionable_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v grow_v all_o in_o the_o head_n and_o not_o answerable_o in_o the_o leg_n or_o all_o in_o the_o shoulder_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o thigh_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o monstrous_a body_n or_o if_o it_o abound_v with_o noisome_a humour_n which_o make_v it_o swell_v in_o some_o part_n those_o humour_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o impair_v the_o health_n and_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o it_o so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v hot_a in_o faith_n and_o cold_a in_o love_n or_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o show_v little_a obedience_n or_o be_v full_a of_o devotion_n and_o empty_a of_o discretion_n sure_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a christian_a the_o want_n of_o some_o grace_n make_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o professor_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o other_o they_o be_v full_a of_o noisome_a and_o distemper_a humour_n which_o will_v destroy_v that_o show_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v fit_o may_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o etc._n nebuchadnezzars_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n but_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o image_n the_o foot_n thereof_o be_v smite_v and_o so_o all_o break_v together_o such_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o monstrous_a christian_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o christian_n shall_v have_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n question_n yea_o very_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o any_o one_o but_o every_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o every_o kind_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n for_o regeneration_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o as_o our_o natural_a birth_n man_n ordinary_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n if_o not_o they_o be_v either_o monster_n or_o at_o least_o imperfect_a but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o be_v 3_o from_o above_o even_o 13._o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n of_o part_n there_o be_v no_o monster_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o thus_o be_v all_o alike_o though_o not_o in_o measure_n yet_o in_o number_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n forceable_a and_o weighty_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o point_n reason_n as_o 1._o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o than_o god_n have_v make_v this_o whole_a armour_n vain_a whole_a armour_n must_v be_v put_v on_o if_o a_o careful_a and_o wise_a captain_n shall_v provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o all_o his_o soldier_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o put_v on_o every_o piece_n thereof_o may_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o that_o just_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o provoke_v god_n by_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n have_v provide_v for_o us._n 2._o we_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n for_o unless_o we_o put_v on_o every_o piece_n needful_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o never_o a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a they_o narrow_o view_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o soon_o can_v espy_v if_o any_o part_n be_v naked_a what_o if_o a_o soldier_n have_v a_o helmet_n and_o want_v a_o breastplate_n if_o a_o dart_n light_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o pierce_v to_o his_o heart_n what_o good_a get_v he_o by_o
christian_n satan_n have_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o weak_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v on_o they_o nor_o yet_o let_v the_o strong_a put_v they_o off_o upon_o conceit_n that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o weak_a christian_n yet_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o devil_n might_n if_o they_o come_v in_o confidence_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n strength_n beside_o satan_n know_v that_o their_o fall_n will_v prove_v a_o discouragement_n to_o other_o will_v make_v the_o great_a assault_n against_o they_o use_v 2_o let_v minister_n know_v that_o the_o precept_n they_o give_v other_o belong_v to_o themselves_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v for_o though_o his_o direction_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v you_o strong_a put_v you_o on_o yet_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o motive_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o help_n as_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o forename_a direction_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 15._o minister_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o themselves_o what_o mean_v of_o edification_n of_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n belong_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o as_o people_n may_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a warfare_n belong_v only_o to_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n so_o neither_o may_v minister_n put_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o to_o look_v on_o &_o the_o people_n to_o fight_v but_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o §._o 8._o exposition_n of_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o defendant_n who_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o assaulter_n they_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o particle_n not_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o latter_a clause_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o wrestle_n and_o not_o thus_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blood_n be_v here_o mean_v such_o creature_n as_o have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n be_v term_v 3._o flesh_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 14._o flesh_n because_o he_o have_v a_o corporal_a substance_n herein_o a_o 39_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n have_v we_o not_o then_o any_o enemy_n that_o have_v bodily_a substance_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n 1._o be_v spirit_n only_a our_o enemy_n 24._o our_o own_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o us._n answer_n other_o man_n also_o be_v enemy_n there_o be_v many_o adversary_n as_o infidel_n idolater_n heretic_n 32._o worldling_n all_o sort_n of_o persecutor_n yea_o and_o false_a brethren_n why_o then_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o exclude_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v answer_n for_o this_o negative_a clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 1_o comparative_o 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o with_o principality_n with_o these_o especial_o we_o wrestle_v thus_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v servant_n to_o 7._o serve_v man_n or_o not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o spirit_n so_o say_v christ_n 12._o call_v not_o thy_o friend_n to_o dinner_n that_o be_v not_o they_o alone_o but_o the_o poor_a also_o or_o not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o weak_a and_o frail_a but_o set_v on_o work_n assist_v and_o guide_v by_o spirit_n as_o if_o some_o english_a soldier_n be_v in_o pay_n under_o the_o turk_n or_o spaniard_n against_o who_o we_o maintain_v war_n though_o they_o be_v in_o battle_n against_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o fight_v not_o with_o english_a man_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n not_o with_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a frail_a foolish_a visible_a and_o mortal_a as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thus_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v 3._o flesh_n that_o be_v weak_a oppose_v to_o spirit_n so_o as_o this_o phrase_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n imply_v more_o or_o other_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n §._o 9_o how_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n exceed_v flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 4._o more_o in_o number_n blood_n great_a in_o power_n crafty_a in_o their_o wile_n of_o long_a continuance_n more_o envious_a malicious_a furious_a cruel_a not_o so_o open_a and_o visible_a but_o invisible_a close_a and_o secret_a and_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a 1._o among_o flesh_n and_o blood_n none_o so_o mighty_a but_o may_v be_v confront_v as_o etc._n daniel_n vision_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o but_o no_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v confront_v the_o devil_n 2._o among_o flesh_n and_o blood_n none_o so_o politic_a but_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o at_o length_n match_n yea_o and_o outreach_v they_o achitophel_n 23_o who_o counsel_n be_v count_v as_o a_o oracle_n 14._o be_v over-matched_n by_o hushai_n but_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v match_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o suppose_v that_o among_o flesh_n and_o blood_n some_o be_v so_o mighty_a as_o none_o mighty_a than_o they_o so_o subtle_a as_o none_o can_v go_v beyond_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o flexible_a and_o may_v by_o fair_a mean_n be_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v to_o allay_v their_o fury_n as_o 33_o david_n by_o wise_a abigail_n yea_o &_o wicked_a 17._o saul_n by_o david_n humble_v of_o himself_o &_o plead_v his_o innocency_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o flexibility_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v move_v unless_o for_o great_a advantage_n 4._o grant_v that_o some_o among_o man_n be_v implacable_a yet_o their_o fury_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o 10_o david_n avoid_v saul_n fury_n 3_o eliah_n jezabels_n 14._o joseph_n and_o mary_n herod_n from_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v fly_v they_o be_v every_o where_o they_o can_v soon_o overtake_v us._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o no_o mean_n of_o escape_n can_v be_v get_v but_o that_o needs_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o in_o their_o great_a pride_n power_n and_o rage_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o by_o death_n as_o etc._n pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v 20._o herod_n the_o great_a die_v and_o 23._o the_o other_o herod_n who_o persecute_a the_o apostle_n but_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n i_o may_v in_o many_o other_o respect_n make_v comparison_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o and_o show_v how_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o that_o these_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a use_v 1_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o if_o 12._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o king_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n terrible_a if_o a_o man_n mighty_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o 11._o goltah_n be_v fearful_a if_o a_o subtle_a man_n as_o 31._o achitophel_n cause_n doubt_n and_o dread_n if_o a_o malicious_a man_n as_o 9_o doeg_n be_v mischievous_a if_o a_o host_n of_o 15_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v terrible_a how_o much_o more_o these_o enemy_n which_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v 2_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o or_o to_o avoid_v their_o assault_n they_o it_o be_v not_o outward_a prowess_n and_o courage_n not_o strength_n of_o body_n dint_n of_o sword_n troop_n of_o arm_a man_n it_o be_v not_o state-policie_n or_o warlike_a subtlety_n that_o can_v annoy_v they_o or_o keep_v we_o safe_a from_o they_o to_o oppose_v wit_n or_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o set_v dry_a straw_n against_o flame_a fire_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o mighty_a towards_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o safe_a from_o these_o enemy_n for_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o vain_a be_v such_o armour_n as_o can_v protect_v we_o only_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n §._o 10._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o every_o
temptation_n in_o combat_n even_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v especial_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n conflict_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n he_o be_v the_o general_n he_o the_o captain_n he_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o work_n he_o assist_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v but_o his_o vassal_n though_o they_o seek_v to_o annoy_v we_o yet_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o a_o high_a power_n 1._o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v euah_n she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o 44._o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sabean_o and_o chaldean_n rob_v job_n yet_o 12._o be_v the_o deed_n attribute_v to_o satan_n though_o a_o maid_n and_o a_o man_n bring_v peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o therein_o 31._o satan_n winnow_v he_o 23._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n who_o tempt_v he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n the_o persecute_v jew_n hinder_v paul_n from_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o he_o say_v 18._o satan_n hinder_v he_o 10._o satan_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o smyrnian_o into_o prison_n yet_o men-persecutor_n do_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 44._o the_o father_n of_o murderer_n 2._o aspirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o false_a apostle_n be_v call_v 15_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o evil_a lust_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v so_o as_o in_o those_o temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o satan_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v we_o from_o anger_n say_v 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o covetousness_n move_v ananias_n to_o lie_v against_o his_o conscience_n saint_n peter_n say_v 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n when_o pride_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n suggest_v unto_o we_o every_o evil_a thing_n use_v learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o aram._n in_o all_o combat_n whether_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n devil_n or_o against_o evil_a man_n as_o persecutor_n seducer_n and_o the_o like_a strive_v to_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o and_o that_o by_o spiritual_a armour_n 31._o yea_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o rebuke_v he_o assure_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v much_o annoy_v we_o if_o satan_n be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v observe_v in_o all_o history_n of_o all_o age_n the_o record_n of_o battle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o the_o general_n and_o captain_n have_v be_v conquer_v the_o common_a soldier_n have_v soon_o yield_v or_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o blow_v up_o in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n he_o lay_v before_o we_o evil_a bait_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o seduce_v we_o he_o inrage_v persecutor_n he_o blind_v idolater_n he_o seduce_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o pity_v flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o fight_v against_o we_o rather_o than_o envy_v it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o snarl_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v fling_v use_v 2_o i_o may_v here_o lay_v forth_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o christian_n and_o show_v how_o they_o fight_v under_o satan_n colour_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n of_o he_o 23._o which_o be_v death_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o on_o this_o word_n worldly-governour_n §._o 11._o who_o can_v stand_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v much_o less_o stand_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o our_o assaulter_n follow_v which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o part_n with_o a_o adversative_a particle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n whereby_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v 4._o before_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o handle_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o description_n 6._o that_o our_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o place_n only_o here_o observe_v one_o use_n use_v 1_o they_o who_o be_v qual_v with_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n principality_n he_o that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o little_a whelp_n will_v be_v much_o more_o with_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o in_o faith_n can_v say_v 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v can_v never_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o principality_n can_v do_v let_v this_o be_v note_v of_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o make_v to_o fly_v by_o man_n threaten_n reproching_n and_o evil_a entreating_n let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o overcome_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o sabean_o chaldean_n and_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v prevail_v not_o against_o job._n wherefore_o when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v any_o assault_n let_v we_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o there_o be_v sore_a enemy_n than_o these_o with_o who_o we_o must_v wrestle_v if_o we_o shrink_v from_o these_o how_o shall_v we_o stand_v against_o they_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a against_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v §._o 12._o exposition_n of_o word_n now_o consider_v we_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o our_o enemy_n there_o be_v four_o distinct_a branch_n distinguish_v by_o this_o particle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d much_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n be_v in_o this_o description_n i_o will_v therefore_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o these_o several_a branch_n many_o collect_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a order_n of_o devil_n one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v diverse_a order_n some_o king_n some_o duke_n earl_n baron_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n mention_v 11._o before_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n principality_n under_o he_o power_n under_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v these_o distinction_n in_o this_o place_n overcurious_a i_o deny_v not_o a_o order_n to_o be_v among_o devil_n even_o as_o among_o thief_n pirate_n conny-catcher_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o head_n and_o 34._o prince_n of_o they_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 41._o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o may_v be_v also_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o forename_a pirate_n as_o some_o to_o tempt_v some_o to_o accuse_v some_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o all_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o shall_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o that_o certain_a be_v always_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n person_n and_o function_n be_v both_o uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a further_o that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o devil_n as_o be_v distinct_a branch_n be_v also_o uncertain_a neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o just_a consequence_n be_v collect_v i_o rather_o take_v these_o title_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o condition_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o title_n be_v principality_n or_o government_n so_o term_v because_o they_o have_v great_a rule_n power_n and_o dominion_n not_o so_o much_o over_o other_o devil_n as_o over_o wicked_a man_n the_o second_o be_v power_n to_o show_v that_o their_o principallitie_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a matter_n but_o be_v armeed_o with_o power_n so_o as_o with_o their_o powerful_a government_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n these_o two_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v abstracto_fw-la thus_o set_v down_o rather_o than_o concreto_fw-la powerful_a governor_n to_o amplify_v both_o the_o
one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o be_v worldly_a governor_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o limitation_n thereof_o show_v over_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v governor_n not_o over_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n but_o over_o the_o world_n for_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o express_v not_o only_o their_o government_n but_o also_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o 16._o elect_v also_o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n while_o here_o they_o live_v object_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v breed_v bring_v forth_o bring_v up_o and_o end_v their_o day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v therefore_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o particular_o he_o show_v who_o the_o devil_n govern_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v darkness_n here_o again_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n he_o rather_o use_v this_o word_n abstracto_fw-la darkness_n then_o concreto_fw-la dark_a and_o he_o understand_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o the_o devil_n reign_n the_o four_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n this_o declare_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o malicious_a the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n or_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v most_o monstrous_a wicked_a spirit_n last_o be_v add_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o ambiguous_a because_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_n here_o some_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n add_v place_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v three_o place_n in_o scripture_n term_v heaven_n 26._o first_o the_o air_n where_o fowl_n be_v 17._o second_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v three_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n 9_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n depart_v be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o the_o high_a heaven_n now_o if_o the_o place_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o heavenly_a place_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n for_o 27._o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o be_v exclude_v other_o add_v thing_n whereby_o be_v imply_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o any_o light_n fade_v earthly_a trash_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o exposition_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o handle_v this_o clause_n of_o these_o four_o forenamed_a branch_n two_o namely_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o general_a scope_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n namely_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o contain_v three_o distinct_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n second_o their_o quality_n three_o the_o place_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n our_o enemy_n then_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a part_n describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o their_o government_n 2_o their_o power_n 3._o their_o nature_n 4._o their_o quality_n 5._o their_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o cause_n of_o fight_n §._o 13._o of_o satan_n dominion_n for_o the_o first_o this_o word_n principality_n be_v mean_v of_o devil_n show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v a_o dominion_n 7._o a_o rule_n a_o government_n dominion_n for_o this_o title_n 1._o principality_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o government_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v express_o call_v governor_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2._o a_o prince_n 4._o a_o god_n quest._n how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v a_o regiment_n be_v their_o government_n from_o god_n ordain_o of_o he_o answ_n i_o may_v to_o this_o question_n in_o some_o sort_n apply_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o pilate_n 11._o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 1._o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o so_o that_o their_o dominion_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n permission_n who_o in_o just_a judgement_n for_o 11._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o for_o as_o 48._o god_n give_v the_o rebellious_a israelite_n into_o the_o power_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n 8._o so_o he_o give_v the_o world_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o true_a right_n and_o title_n to_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o depute_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n of_o foreign_a nation_n which_o invade_v israel_n and_o for_o a_o while_n rule_v over_o they_o be_v but_o oppressor_n and_o usurper_n though_o 5._o god_n in_o justice_n make_v they_o a_o rod_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 9_o when_o israel_n repent_v the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o devil_n other_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vassal_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v usurp_v dominion_n usurpation_n they_o have_v by_o tyranny_n take_v principallitie_n unto_o themselves_o even_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a instrument_n on_o earth_n have_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 4._o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o 7._o glorify_a herself_o thus_o have_v these_o principality_n here_o speak_v of_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n the_o devil_n have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n vassal_n which_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n they_o slavish_o and_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o tyranny_n 2._o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o these_o principality_n subjection_n whereby_o the_o rather_o these_o devil_n have_v take_v dominion_n over_o they_o 6._o as_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n subiect_v themselves_o to_o abimelech_n he_o become_v their_o king_n 13_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n turn_v after_o absolom_n and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o 20._o after_o that_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o become_v their_o king_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n say_v 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v willing_o and_o slavish_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o question_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n use_v 1_o take_v heed_n 27._o how_o we_o give_v any_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o yield_v unto_o he_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o where_o he_o get_v any_o entrance_n devil_n there_o will_v he_o set_v his_o throne_n as_o 10._o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o be_v exceed_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o no_o body_n if_o he_o get_v a_o inch_n he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n if_o any_o make_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o principallitie_n over_o they_o now_o consider_v in_o how_o woeful_a a_o estate_n they_o live_v who_o have_v earthly_a i_o yrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o &_o withal_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o devil_n exceed_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n in_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v in_o what_o misery_n they_o lie_v who_o be_v under_o the_o principallity_n of_o satan_n use_v 2_o how_o besotted_a be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o servant_n rule_v at_o their_o command_n which_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o
etc._n when_o the_o man_n of_o araâ—â—_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o without_o any_o resistance_n lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o strong_a city_n of_o their_o enemy_n simil._n for_o they_o see_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v so_o ignorant_a man_n not_o see_v in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v suffer_v themselves_o there_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a lord_n because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o his_o temptation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o carnal_a desire_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o christ_n 44._o say_v they_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 42._o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o governor_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o wicked_a person_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n christ_n not_o ignorant_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o wicked_a because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o straight_o too_o much_o cross_v their_o licentious_a humour_n therefore_o in_o justice_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n hereby_o may_v trial_n be_v make_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o no._n no._n 19_o if_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n if_o we_o 11._o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o ignorant_a person_n you_o that_o be_v neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o at_o least_o your_o ear_n be_v better_a than_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o by_o other_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o harken_v to_o this_o also_o o_o you_o wicked_a person_n who_o pursue_v so_o eager_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o foolish_a custom_n of_o the_o vain_a world_n if_o at_o least_o your_o evil_a heart_n will_v let_v you_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o your_o good_a oh_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a plight_n they_o be_v by_o those_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v then_o will_v the_o ignorant_a learn_fw-mi knowledge_n and_o sinner_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n fond_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o great_a liberty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o live_v in_o most_o slavish_a bondage_n i_o may_v just_o in_o this_o case_n take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o wisdom_n and_o say_v 22._o o_o you_o foolish_a how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o hereby_o also_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n namely_o 18._o by_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n power_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 13._o god_n first_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n this_o use_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o magistrate_n to_o minister_n to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o to_o private_a person_n to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o take_v order_n to_o establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n that_o they_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o the_o word_n to_o private_a person_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v note_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n 18._o he_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n for_o by_o it_o man_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n convert_v so_o as_o satan_n can_v bear_v such_o sway_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v over_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a say_v of_o free_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o his_o great_a viceroy_n on_o earth_n abandon_v even_o antichrist_n which_o deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o that_o darkness_n vanish_v away_o experience_n show_v that_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v rare_a there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n god_n grant_v this_o may_v be_v due_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n do_v treat_v of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v diminish_v for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o first_o labour_n for_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o then_o for_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o 17._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o sanctification_n they_o who_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v 8._o light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n may_v from_o hence_o reap_v comfort_n in_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n only_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n live_v therefore_o as_o child_n of_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n freeman_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o 14._o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n §._o 25._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n the_o three_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o nature_n they_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n spirit_n oft_o in_o scripture_n be_v they_o express_o call_v spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v create_v spirit_n and_o spirit_n they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o fall_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o substance_n for_o than_o can_v not_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o transgress_v be_v punish_v use_v 1_o gross_o do_v they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n who_o think_v quality_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o bad_a quality_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v affection_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n if_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o substance_n but_o only_a quality_n then_o neither_o shall_v the_o 7._o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o nor_o good_a angel_n nor_o 14._o god_n himself_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o all_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v term_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o substance_n as_o bodily_a thing_n if_o not_o more_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a property_n of_o a_o body_n that_o simple_o make_v a_o substance_n thing_n may_v be_v sensible_a and_o yet_o be_v no_o substance_n as_o colour_n sound_n smell_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o action_n which_o they_o perform_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v the_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o endure_v with_o many_o other_o like_o argument_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v collect_v concern_v they_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o substance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o that_o it_o do_v much_o extenuate_v those_o fearful_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v devil_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o fable_n therefore_o this_o error_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o §._o 26_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o devil_n do_v many_o way_n aggravate_v
their_o terror_n terrible_a for_o they_o be_v spirit_n terrible_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v 1_o invisible_a though_o they_o see_v we_o in_o every_o place_n and_o on_o every_o side_n within_o and_o without_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v their_o assault_n such_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v see_v consider_v what_o advantage_n one_o that_o see_v have_v against_o a_o blind_a man_n 11_o the_o sodomite_n who_o so_o fierce_o assault_v lot_n house_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n 19_o elisha_n himself_o alone_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v blind_a whither_o he_o list_v we_o to_o spirit_n be_v as_o blind_a man_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o their_o assault_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n natural_a man_n god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o privy_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o company_n or_o alone_o in_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n scarce_o a_o thought_n can_v pass_v from_o we_o but_o they_o can_v shrewd_o guess_v at_o it_o soon_o can_v they_o espy_v out_o all_o our_o device_n against_o they_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o aram_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v one_o who_o can_v disclose_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o thing_n what_o great_a advantage_n have_v these_o spiritual_a enemy_n against_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 3_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n no_o sensible_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v either_o pass_v through_o or_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v we_o as_o army_n of_o man_n stone_n wall_n iron_n gate_n wood_n water_n yea_o sea_n and_o ocean_n with_o the_o like_a they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o we_o do_v but_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o be_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o for_o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n to_o hinder_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v let_v by_o any_o bodily_a obstacle_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o swift_a than_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o quick_a or_o speedy_a 49_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n 4_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o faint_a 5._o to_o wearisomeness_n to_o fail_v or_o decay_v and_o the_o like_a as_o body_n be_v for_o they_o be_v simple_a substance_n not_o frame_v of_o any_o external_a matter_n or_o contrary_a quality_n which_o cause_n faint_v decay_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thousand_o great_a exploit_n they_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o rest_a time_n but_o continual_o night_n and_o day_n be_v assault_a man_n without_o intermission_n and_o without_o cease_v some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v sore_o assault_v by_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o the_o night_n come_v on_o etc._n which_o usual_o cause_v some_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n no_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 15._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v assault_v man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o continue_v whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o gather_v much_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o may_v further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o sure_o these_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o say_v §._o 27._o of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n advantage_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v such_o advantage_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o resist_v and_o maintain_v fight_n against_o they_o object_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o may_v we_o be_v strong_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a spirit_n every_o way_n infinite_a god_n be_v invisible_a even_o to_o they_o and_o they_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n to_o god_n they_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v all_o their_o device_n god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a much_o less_o subject_a to_o decay_v than_o they_o yea_o god_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o discover_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o 22._o trust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n he_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o for_o our_o further_a encouragement_n 11._o give_v his_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n a_o charge_n to_o guard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n use_v 3_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o urge_v those_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o likewise_o of_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n §._o 28._o of_o satan_n evil_a quality_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o quality_n which_o be_v wickedness_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o their_o malice_n in_o particular_a their_o malice_n 11._o have_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v forth_o by_o discover_v their_o manifold_a wile_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n here_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v extreme_o evil_a they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n evil_a therefore_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n of_o wickedness_n so_o elsewhere_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n 19_o that_o wicked_a one_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n as_o 23._o unclean_a 2._o evil_a foul_a spirit_n with_o the_o like_a in_o many_o respect_n may_v the_o devil_n be_v account_v most_o monstrous_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o wickedness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o impure_a no_o jot_n no_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a man_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n 3_o because_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o forward_a unto_o evil_n take_v delight_n therein_o not_o unfit_o may_v i_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o he_o 3._o he_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o set_v on_o mischief_n that_o he_o need_v none_o to_o egg_n he_o forward_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 4_o because_o evil_n be_v his_o continual_a practice_n what_o good_a he_o can_v he_o hinder_v and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o evil_n all_o his_o temptation_n be_v to_o wickedness_n first_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o cease_v he_o not_o more_o and_o more_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n persecutor_n idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o devil_n meddle_v with_o we_o when_o he_o prevail_v against_o we_o us._n whensoever_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o any_o wickedness_n then_o be_v the_o devil_n at_o our_o elbow_n when_o we_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n beguile_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n as_o by_o our_o disposition_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v know_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o so_o we_o may_v know_v
the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o christ_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o all_o wickedness_n quality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a quality_n therein_o we_o be_v like_v not_o only_o to_o filthy_a swine_n but_o even_o to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n by_o commit_v wickedness_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n yea_o his_o imp_n and_o limb_n and_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n for_o oft_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v holy_a 24._o because_o that_o be_v his_o image_n 14._o that_o beseem_v his_o child_n then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v also_o a_o gâ—od_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o wickedness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n note_v this_o all_o profane_a man_n all_o impious_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n all_o curse_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n all_o cruel_a malicious_a rebellious_a riotous_a lascivious_a beastly_a person_n in_o a_o word_n all_o wicked_a person_n note_v this_o as_o here_o you_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n so_o assure_o shall_v you_o in_o hell_n partake_v of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o they_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o wickedness_n itself_o whosoever_o let_v wickedness_n reign_v in_o they_o let_v the_o devil_n reign_n over_o they_o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o but_o by_o wickedness_n §._o 29_o of_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n as_o a_o general_a amplification_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a argument_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n note_v how_o every_o branch_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n principality_n power_n worldly_a governor_n spirit_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o devil_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a a_o curious_a and_o doubtful_a question_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o resolution_n of_o it_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v not_o this_o question_n what_o book_n can_v decide_v it_o yea_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v too_o curious_a and_o too_o bold_a they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o nine_o order_n opposite_a to_o their_o conceit_a nine_o order_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o in_o every_o order_n to_o place_n certain_a million_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o uncertainty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n for_o 7._o they_o make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o 30._o devil_n but_o a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n now_o a_o legion_n be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o hesychiâ—s_n 6666._o if_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o their_o just_a number_n can_v be_v reckon_v up_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o good_a angel_n 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n quest_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n how_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o 11._o one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v 8._o and_o stand_v against_o 7._o answer_n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 29._o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o end_n their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o devil_n beside_o this_o word_n devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n which_o comprise_v many_o under_o it_o as_o turk_n spaniard_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o say_v all_o christendom_n together_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o england_n send_v forth_o a_o army_n against_o the_o spaniard_n whether_o therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n satan_n devil_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o be_v one_o under_o one_o many_o be_v comprise_v and_o by_o many_o a_o unite_a power_n be_v mean_v use_v this_o their_o number_n aggravate_v all_o the_o former_a point_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o one_o earthly_a tyrant_n terrible_a what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o principality_n who_o have_v such_o power_n be_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a and_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o devil_n one_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o foil_v many_o army_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v one_o poor_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n to_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n this_o hellish_a host_n if_o it_o be_v see_v can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a to_o such_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n be_v to_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o 15._o alas_o master_n devil_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o to_o we_o that_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n there_o be_v two_o strong_a prop_n one_o that_o 16._o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o other_o that_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v with_o we_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o good_a angel_n then_o evil_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o then_o of_o these_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o have_v 7._o michael_n a_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n with_o he_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n but_o 53._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o which_o amount_v to_o about_o 80000._o 10._o daniel_n mention_v a_o far_o great_a number_n as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o set_a number_n which_o we_o can_v set_v come_v short_a of_o their_o number_n the_o apostle_n term_v they_o 22._o a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n 14._o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o many_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o other_o prop_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o sure_a which_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o against_o many_o as_o few_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v as_o one_o to_o he_o what_o need_v the_o number_n of_o million_o astonish_v we_o more_o than_o one_o so_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o way_n fearful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n §._o 30_o of_o satan_n abode_n in_o the_o air_n the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o our_o enemy_n be_v describe_v be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o doubtful_a most_o interpreter_n so_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o set_v down_o place_n namely_o the_o air_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v so_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o
still_o with_o their_o armour_n look_v for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o for_o more_o conflict_n §._o 3._o of_o christian_a valour_n 1_o we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o valorous_a courageous_a mind_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n stout_o stand_v stout_o against_o they_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o all_o even_o as_o 45_o david_n stand_v against_o goliath_n how_o needful_a this_o be_v in_o war_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n appear_v by_o 9_o god_n earnest_n urge_v of_o it_o to_o joshuah_n but_o much_o more_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o war_n against_o spirit_n for_o they_o though_o bold_a enough_o reason_n yet_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o stout_a stand_n of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o hearten_v with_o timorousness_n beside_o the_o courage_n of_o some_o valorous_a soldier_n add_v spirit_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n that_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n encouragement_n observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n 1_o that_o 5_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v us._n 2_o that_o 45_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n but_o our_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o 3_o that_o 29._o out_o battle_n be_v most_o just_a and_o we_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n 4_o that_o we_o fight_v with_o 15._o enemy_n spoil_v who_o weapon_n be_v blunt_v 14._o who_o power_n be_v limit_v 5_o that_o we_o have_v 13_o promise_n of_o victory_n and_o so_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v overcome_v §._o 4._o of_o keep_v our_o rank_n 2._o place_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o 20._o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v us._n for_o this_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a calling_n one_o general_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n the_o other_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v distinguish_v in_o church_n 1._o commonwealth_n or_o family_n according_o these_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1_o that_o we_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o lord_n banner_n be_v display_v that_o we_o retain_v our_o profession_n and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o for_o gain_v as_o 10._o demas_n or_o persecution_n as_o 16._o they_o which_o forsake_v paul_n straggle_a soldier_n lose_v the_o succour_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o help_v of_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n such_o straggler_n from_o christ_n army_n be_v separatist_n heretic_n timeservers_a and_o all_o revolter_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v conscionable_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o several_a function_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n king_n judge_n justice_n all_o magistrate_n all_o subject_n also_o all_o of_o any_o office_n trade_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n minister_n other_o church_n officer_n and_o people_n in_o the_o family_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n for_o this_o end_n be_v particular_a duty_n prescribe_v to_o particular_a function_n in_o god_n word_n many_o weighty_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o 1_o 17_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o distinct_a place_n reason_n now_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v 2._o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o 2_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luke_n 16._o 2._o 3_o the_o order_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o several_a place_n of_o several_a member_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n yea_o this_o order_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o army_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_o join_v together_o and_o firm_o compact_v 4_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o faith_n love_n obedience_n patience_n wisdom_n &c_n &c_n be_v best_a exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n 5_o in_o our_o proper_a distinct_a place_n we_o have_v 11._o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o protection_n but_o not_o out_o of_o they_o many_o judgement_n have_v god_n execute_v on_o busi_fw-la body_n that_o enter_v upon_o other_o place_n instance_n etc._n corah_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n etc._n absolom_n 16_o vzziah_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o both_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n §._o 5._o of_o watchfulness_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v 8_o warchfull_a and_o stand_v upon_o our_o defence_n against_o our_o enemy_n he_o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n will_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o come_v when_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o guard_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v 3â—_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n as_o be_v earthly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o will_v watch_v 8._o must_v be_v sober_a §._o 6._o of_o perseverance_n 4._o 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o well_o employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o our_o defence_n thus_o may_v we_o better_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n then_o in_o our_o outward_a bodily_a fight_n for_o our_o body_n have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o armour_n put_v off_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o refresh_n but_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o such_o need_n the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v 30._o not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 12._o §_o of_o the_o four_o part_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n which_o this_o first_o word_n stand_v imply_v the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n prescribe_v §._o 1._o of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o next_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n or_o manner_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n there_o be_v six_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o six_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o verity_n compare_v to_o 1_o a_o girdle_n 2_o righteousness_n 2_o a_o breastplate_n 3_o patience_n 3_o shoe_n 4_o faith_n 4_o a_o shield_n 5_o hope_n 5_o a_o helmet_n 6_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a grace_n and_o piece_n of_o armour_n i_o will_v deliver_v three_o or_o four_o general_a observation_n and_o then_o distinct_o handle_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n §._o 2._o of_o defend_v ourselves_o most_o of_o these_o several_a piece_n 1._o even_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o be_v defensive_a that_o one_o which_o be_v offensive_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n defensive_a compare_v to_o a_o sword_n be_v also_o defensive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o use_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o then_o annoy_v other_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o combat_n which_o our_o lord_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o etc._n christ_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o the_o tempter_n come_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o first_o set_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o list_n second_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v assault_v in_o this_o fight_n christ_n especial_o aim_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o repel_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n therefore_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v frame_v direct_o according_a to_o satan_n objection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n herodian_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o those_o conflict_n which_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v have_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n just_a for_o what_o just_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o right_a object_n but_o defendant_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o great_a blame_n answ_n true_a when_o they_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o own_o right_n and_o make_v they_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n
be_v a_o mother-grace_n which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v send_v forth_o life_n into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 12._o be_v evident_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o of_o who_o fullness_n alâ—_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n no_o true_a save_v grace_n can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n be_v clear_a grace_n for_o from_o faith_n spring_v repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n fire_n may_v work_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v yea_o also_o it_o may_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o commit_v many_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o which_o alter_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o change_v and_o reform_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n true_a christian_a love_n also_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n till_o a_o man_n feel_v god_n love_n to_o warm_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o can_v love_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n aright_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o must_v love_v god_n before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n except_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o can_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n give_v heat_n and_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v first_o heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o more_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o god_n than_o any_o iron_n of_o heat_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n thereof_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v 6._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n spring_v from_o faith_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o sure_o this_o that_o if_o any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v needful_a then_o be_v faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o without_o it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 30._o hab._n 2._o 4._o from_o faith_n come_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n without_o faith_n though_o christ_n 34._o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v yet_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o deep_a well_o out_o of_o which_o no_o water_n of_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n what_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o much_o every_o way_n 17._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 17._o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v 25._o reconcile_v 28._o justify_v 9_o sanctify_a 8._o save_v it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o grace_n by_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v mercy_n kindness_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o but_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n comfortable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 4â—7_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o uphold_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o many_o time_n above_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o comfort_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v then_o may_v faith_n uphold_v us._n thus_o faith_n uphold_v 15._o job_n 6._o david_n 12_o jehosaphat_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n fail_v faith_n may_v support_v we_o for_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o many_o alteration_n but_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prop_n or_o rather_o rock_n that_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n for_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v a_o good_a shield_n and_o be_v able_a well_o to_o use_v it_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v but_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o battle_n though_o his_o head-piece_n be_v crack_v his_o breastplate_n batter_v his_o girdle_n loose_a &c_n &c_n so_o when_o verity_n righteousness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o that_o have_v sound_a faith_n will_v not_o utter_o be_v quail_v and_o confound_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a so_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v what_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v know_v be_v more_o to_o be_v press_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v about_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n better_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o pain_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n yea_o 19_o faith_n itself_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n as_o minister_n be_v most_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o be_v people_n to_o learn_v it_o above_o all_o to_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v yea_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o they_o this_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v how_o discern_v and_o prove_v if_o they_o have_v it_o to_o labour_v well_o to_o preserve_v increase_n and_o use_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o capital_a grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o can_v fly_v he_o will_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v rather_o than_o his_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o head_n virtue_n because_o satan_n who_o well_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o seek_v most_o to_o assault_v it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o siâ—teth_v of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o speak_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o discourse_n follow_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o apostle_n preface_n above_o all_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o papist_n câ—uill_n against_o faith_n if_o any_o popish_o mind_a shall_v think_v object_n or_o say_v that_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o learn_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v work_n that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v they_o be_v 7._o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
please_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v that_o as_o faithful_a 5._o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n be_v very_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o faithful_a 9_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v evil_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o proper_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5._o which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o join_v they_o together_o they_o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sweet_a sensible_a and_o powerful_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 2_o what_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v 3_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v these_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o note_v out_o because_o they_o be_v further_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o faith_n §._o 55._o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v love_n conscience_n for_o faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n work_v love_n to_o god_n as_o fire_n cause_v heat_n so_o love_n cause_v love_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o the_o sap_n bud_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n 5._o the_o tree_n be_v christ_n the_o several_a branch_n be_v particular_a christian_n the_o sap_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o be_v the_o very_a 20._o life_n of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o receive_v and_o convey_v the_o sap_n into_o every_o branch_n be_v faith_n the_o bud_n which_o first_o sprout_v out_o be_v 6._o love_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n and_o manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o both_o fruit_n and_o bud_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sap_n yet_o the_o fruit_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bud_n so_o both_o love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n come_v from_o faith_n but_o a_o clear_a conscience_n immediate_o from_o love_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o wherefore_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o faith_n by_o love_n for_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o what_o be_v her_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n a_o sign_n a_o proof_n thereof_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o her_o heart_n &_o conscience_n she_o love_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n wash_v wipe_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o be_v first_o love_v yea_o because_o the_o 5._o love_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o us._n now_o because_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v have_v leave_v we_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o himself_o even_o our_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o steed_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n move_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o saint_n john_n do_v much_o press_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o a_o evident_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n faith_n among_o other_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n when_o other_o note_n fail_v this_o may_v stand_v a_o poor_a christian_a in_o great_a steed_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o pacific_a their_o conscience_n nor_o breed_v any_o joy_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o work_v love_v for_o ask_v one_o who_o be_v a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a evident_a testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 83._o which_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v oh_o i_o love_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o displease_v god_n if_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o yet_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o love_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v love_n god_n few_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o some_o violent_a temptation_n will_v deny_v these_o now_o these_o argue_v a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o though_o sensible_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o §._o 56._o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n arise_v from_o faith_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heart_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o namely_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n â—oyne_v and_o that_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n â—ea_o 12._o he_o â—placeth_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o simplicity_n â—and_v godly_a pureness_n now_o 9_o from_o faith_n come_v purity_n of_o heart_n for_o faith_n have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o 7._o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o be_v true_a faith_n call_v unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n dare_v say_v 1._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n have_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 3_o the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v without_o restraint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o 18._o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o continuance_n 16._o always_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thing_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v 5_o david_n 25._o joseph_n 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n 18._o paul_n and_o many_o other_o testify_v their_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n this_o extent_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v rather_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o none_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v they_o all_o and_o that_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n rule_v he_o &_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n etc._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o cross_v not_o his_o lust_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o no_o further_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o he_o endure_v not_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o but_o unfeigned_a faith_n control_v all_o natural_a conceit_n and_o worldly_a desire_n it_o make_v both_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v yea_o it_o breed_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o himself_o as_o 5._o job_n have_v of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o yea_o desirous_a that_o god_n will_v sift_v he_o and_o discover_v such_o hide_a sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o
this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o and_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v take_v the_o sword_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v off_o our_o enemy_n assault_n enemy_n from_o annoy_v we_o but_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v must_v be_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o destroy_v they_o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o shall_v fly_v resist_v be_v a_o word_n not_o only_o of_o defence_n but_o also_o of_o offence_n this_o phrase_n he_o shall_v fly_v show_v that_o our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o 5._o kill_v our_o member_n on_o earth_n 13._o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 6._o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 27._o beat_v down_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o our_o head_n and_o general_n christ_n 10._o who_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n likewise_o in_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n s._n paul_n 27._o who_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n &_o 14._o to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v if_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o defence_n we_o embolden_v &_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n reason_n whâ—_n will_v never_o leave_v assault_v we_o till_o they_o have_v preavile_v against_o we_o except_o they_o be_v destroy_v as_o saul_n never_o leave_v persecute_v david_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v destroy_v use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o magistrate_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n from_o idolater_n church_n heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o the_o like_a enemy_n but_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v those_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a enemy_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a 20._o thus_o do_v that_o good_a king_n josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n object_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o mean_v answ_n 1_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n 2_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o every_o one_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o profligate_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o see_v god_n have_v afford_v to_o magistrate_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o a_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o they_o must_v use_v both_o 3_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v thereby_o for_o howsoever_o satan_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n and_o other_o like_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n much_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v daunt_v and_o may_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o so_o satan_n put_v to_o flight_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n &_o ruin_n of_o many_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a governor_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o get_v head_n &_o assault_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n also_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n vice_n instruct_v in_o good_a manner_n encourage_v the_o upright_o but_o also_o refute_v error_n cut_v down_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o make_v against_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 6._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_a vengeance_n ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n 9_o he_o say_v in_o general_a of_o a_o bishop_n that_o as_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n they_o must_v according_o use_v it_o to_o defend_v by_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruct_v in_o good_a manner_n to_o offend_v by_o confute_v error_n &_o reprove_v sin_n many_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o much_o corruption_n in_o life_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o want_v hereof_o use_v 3_o as_o for_o private_a person_n every_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n safety_n they_o must_v resist_v satan_n enemy_n oppose_v against_o the_o world_n subdue_v their_o flesh_n strike_v &_o fight_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a pity_n to_o spare_v the_o enemy_n &_o destroy_v a_o man_n self_n if_o satan_n tempt_v with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n bid_v he_o avoid_v if_o the_o world_n allure_v defy_v it_o if_o the_o flesh_n lust_n sub_fw-la endue_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o weapon_n with_o the_o former_a piece_n of_o armour_n i_o will_v now_o distinct_o handle_v it_o and_o show_v 1_o what_o this_o weapon_n be_v 2_o how_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o why_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o use_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o well_o use_v it_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o §._o 2._o of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n the_o weapon_n here_o prescribe_v god_n be_v express_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v record_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d word_n because_o by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v even_o as_o a_o man_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n 1_o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v 16._o god_n himself_o 2_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 9_o god_n will_n 3_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n 10._o glory_n 4_o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n 16._o power_n this_o word_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o except_o that_o be_v find_v out_o in_o many_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o falsehood_n as_o that_o 32._o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o contradiction_n â—_o as_o betwixt_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miss_v as_o by_o all_o her_o etique_n and_o a_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o allege_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v many_o time_n compare_v mic._n 5._o 2_o psal_n 40._o 6._o with_o mat._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 5._o so_o may_v diverse_a translator_n differ_v in_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o preacher_n in_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v miss_v of_o the_o just_a letter_n and_o yet_o all_o retain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n right_o conceive_v and_o right_o apply_v this_o therefore_o be_v it_o which_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o christ_n imply_v where_o he_o command_v to_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o such_o as_o use_v to_o search_v in_o mine_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o will_v dig_v deep_a they_o will_v break_v the_o several_a clot_n of_o earth_n all_o to_o piece_n to_o find_v out_o the_o golden_a oar_n 3._o thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o by_o solomon_n pro._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o every_o sentence_n syllable_n letter_n and_o tittle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o moment_n otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v
not_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v allege_v our_o own_o conceit_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o help_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v papist_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o and_o which_o the_o rhâ—mist_n translate_v a_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a beside_o every_o language_n have_v proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n in_o other_o language_n will_v seem_v obsurd_a so_o that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a 2_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o whereby_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o just_a consequence_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v observe_v these_o especial_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a wherein_o the_o valearned_a must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a 3_o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n ground_v thereon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o thus_o may_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n &c_n which_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a be_v easy_o find_v out_o 5_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a by_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o perspicuous_a place_n the_o obscure_a will_v be_v make_v perspicuous_a 6_o prayer_n 11._o for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o be_v obtain_v therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 7_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v god_n give_v over_o such_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o receive_v not_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n a_o sword_n sword_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o who_o can_v well_o use_v a_o sword_n find_v a_o great_a use_n hereof_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o be_v to_o annoy_v drive_v back_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n enemy_n 10_o this_o double_a use_n do_v eleazar_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n make_v of_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n therewith_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o defend_v â—s_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o also_o â—o_o drive_v away_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n manner_n of_o use_v the_o word_n â—n_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o it_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o 7._o second_o assault_n and_o 10._o by_o it_o in_o the_o â—hird_n he_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o thus_o he_o use_v it_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n â—nd_v other_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o christ_n â—sually_o he_o 5._o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n he_o 44._o confound_v they_o so_o do_v etc._n steâ—hen_n 28._o apollo_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n also_o may_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o subdue_v 8._o as_o flesh_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o sword_n wherefore_o as_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n always_o have_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o readiness_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o natural_a man_n for_o their_o body_n §._o 5._o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 21._o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o oppose_v to_o a_o material_a sword_n make_v of_o mettle_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o carnal_a be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 12._o lively_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o souâ—_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o pierce_v so_o deep_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n annoy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o a_o spirit_n behold_v god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o weapon_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v dread_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a skilful_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v iâ—_n we_o 14._o need_v not_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v 28_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o they_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n knowledge_n four_o especial_a grace_n be_v needful_a first_o knowledge_n second_o wisdom_n three_o faith_n four_o obedience_n 1_o for_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v by_o the_o word_n understand_v and_o know_v what_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o 8_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n demet._n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o waven_a and_o never_o establish_v in_o any_o truth_n whether_o it_o concern_v judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o yet_o with_o courage_n resist_v any_o contrary_a corruption_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n for_o this_o observe_v these_o direction_n use_v 1_o read_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o frequent_o 13_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o other_o but_o also_o alone_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o observe_v it_o have_v set_v time_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n thy_o task_n be_v omit_v at_o one_o time_n double_v it_o another_o time_n 2_o 8_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v read_v 97_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v both_o understanding_n and_o memory_n a_o thing_n at_o first_o read_v be_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v serious_o
two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o like_a be_v unconceivable_a mystery_n yet_o so_o plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n many_o abstruse_a phrase_n be_v therein_o as_o diverse_a hebraism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o and_o sundry_a metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o these_o by_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o beforenamed_a may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o three_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 14._o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v they_o 44._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v many_o despise_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o fast_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o god_n hide_v from_o they_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n how_o shall_v he_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a who_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a four_o search_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o search_v for_o if_o man_n cursory_o and_o careless_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o find_v be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v as_o for_o gold_n and_o search_v as_o for_o treasure_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o hard_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v for_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o self-conceit_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n second_o to_o keep_v holy_a thing_n from_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a three_o to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n four_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o loathe_v it_o deep_o and_o profound_a matter_n be_v much_o desire_v and_o respect_v easy_a thing_n be_v soon_o loathe_v 6._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o starve_a and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o from_o loathe_v it_o five_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o it_o six_o to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o forename_a reason_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o perspicuous_a as_o with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o leand._n thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o to_o afoard_v over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v §._o 22._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4_o sugg_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o too_o sharp_a and_o keen_a for_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o layman_n woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o art_n shall_v read_v it_o they_o oft_o pierce_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n &_o conscience_n with_o this_o sword_n as_o child_n hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n with_o this_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n exceed_o beguile_v answ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a in_o itself_o so_o have_v simple_a it_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o that_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o as_o by_o the_o word_n they_o may_v learn_v well_o to_o use_v the_o word_n how_o can_v that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o layman_n &_o woman_n to_o use_v which_o god_n have_v expresiy_a command_v they_o to_o use_v except_o question_v be_v make_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o forename_a girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_z be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o this_o sword_n and_o christ_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o say_v to_o all_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n god_n express_o command_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v to_o all_o even_o man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n deut._n 31._o 11._o 12._o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o every_o one_o eat_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o therefore_o must_v they_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v 3._o as_o for_o those_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o many_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a wound_n whereby_o such_o corruption_n as_o fester_v in_o they_o be_v let_v out_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n which_o it_o make_v turn_v not_o to_o fester_a sore_n §._o 23._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 5._o suggest_v too_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a it_o 1._o puff_v up_o it_o make_v people_n contemn_v their_o brethren_n neglect_v minister_n loathe_v preach_v but_o ignorance_n be_v mother_n of_o devotion_n these_o thing_n have_v satan_n teach_v not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o many_o other_o which_o pretend_v a_o hatred_n of_o popery_n to_o object_v against_o the_o word_n answ_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n necessary_a a_o duty_n express_o command_v 5._o join_v with_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v saint_n peter_n yea_o saint_n paul_n go_v further_a and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o to_o 7._o abound_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o â—â—6_n god_n people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o 1._o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n imply_v now_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o avoid_v it_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o cause_n that_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o be_v contemn_v be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o venom_n in_o a_o spider_n the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_n that_o nothing_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v more_o high_o account_v of_o than_o knowledge_n for_o 1_o they_o who_o know_v something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o aright_o find_v such_o good_a thereby_o that_o earnest_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o 2._o they_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n for_o which_o end_n also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v 13._o this_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o write_v 3._o they_o who_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v preach_v do_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o better_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o great_a assurance_n believe_v
teach_v other_o doctrine_n avouch_v that_o if_o any_o do_v 4._o he_o be_v proud_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o bid_v 17._o avoid_v such_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o they_o which_o preach_v 6._o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v beside_o this_o be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i_o if_o not_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o least_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o god_n determinate_a judgement_n pass_v on_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 13._o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o curse_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n mat._n to_o who_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o say_v 26._o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v for_o as_o life_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v us._n prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a §._o 40._o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n which_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o where_o they_o say_v all_o such_o be_v as_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a but_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fixion_n invent_v of_o man_n idle_a brain_n and_o maintain_v to_o increase_v antichrist_n earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 38._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o according_o only_a two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n 16._o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o distinction_n likewise_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v it_o make_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o venial_a be_v against_o the_o word_n which_o say_v indefinitive_o of_o sin_n except_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o after_o this_o life_n enter_v into_o any_o fire_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_v any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n but_o 8._o everlasting_a and_o 12._o unquenchable_a object_n 1_o the_o second_o petition_n comprise_v the_o dead_a under_o it_o answ_n that_o petition_n have_v not_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n depart_v so_o as_o it_o can_v justify_v any_o particular_a prayer_n for_o a_o particular_a person_n decease_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n indeed_o that_o petition_n respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o dead_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o principal_o it_o respect_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o consequence_n beside_o it_o imply_v no_o alter_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o point_n in_o question_n object_n 2._o many_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v they_o restore_v to_o life_n answ_n 1_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 2_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o be_v no_o more_o exemplary_a than_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o moses_n eliahs_n and_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n use_v this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n who_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—o_o against_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n who_o use_v upon_o church-wal_n church-windowe_n gravestone_n and_o the_o â—ike_a to_o set_v this_o phrase_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a._n b._n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o their_o church_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o mass_n dead_a and_o to_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o which_o to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v toyish_a and_o childish_a §._o 41._o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n among_o we_o who_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n depart_v use_v present_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n or_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o like_a mark_v the_o person_n that_o most_o common_o use_v these_o vain_a wish_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o for_o their_o friend_n they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o unprofitable_a wish_n for_o they_o wherein_o note_v their_o preposterous_a course_n when_o true_a prayer_n be_v warrantable_a acceptable_a honourable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o impious_o neglect_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o it_o they_o superstitious_o use_v it_o object_n mark_v their_o apology_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o foolish_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v toyish_a for_o if_o any_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o present_o they_o say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v hurt_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shalâ—_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n too_o many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o their_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o let_v slip_v unaware_o idle_a word_n but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o justify_v idle_a prayer_n 6._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v donâ—_n in_o faith_n 31_o all_o to_o god_n glory_n 14._o all_o in_o love_n much_o more_o prayeâ—_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a action_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o these_o wish_n can_v be_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o to_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o in_o love_n because_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o profit_n object_n 2._o be_v we_o not_o better_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o answ_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o extreme_n must_v you_o needs_o be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a see_v god_n determinate_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a abode_n why_o leave_v you_o not_o they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n who_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o your_o prayer_n §._o 42._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o concern_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 16._o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n render_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n more_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n manifest_v to_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v and_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o plain_a blasphemy_n now_o see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n who_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v discern_v they_o as_o 15._o paul_n discern_v alexander_n
we_o still_o to_o continue_v it_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o god_n be_v very_o wise_a &_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o even_o much_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o &_o withal_o be_v a_o love_a &_o tender_a father_n 5._o exceed_v careful_a of_o our_o good_a he_o do_v so_o dispose_v our_o estate_n as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o our_o good_a when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o have_v lie_v long_o enough_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o rem_fw-la ove_v it_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n as_o skilful_a and_o tender_a physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n do_v with_o their_o patient_n who_o cure_n they_o seek_v now_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o think_v every_o estate_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o we_o health_n to_o be_v the_o best_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n and_o sickness_n to_o be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a abundance_n to_o be_v best_a while_n we_o have_v it_o and_o want_v to_o be_v best_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n and_o so_o of_o other_o estate_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o any_o outward_a affliction_n we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o the_o score_n of_o god_n favour_n especial_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n as_o true_a humiliation_n sound_a repentance_n christian_n watchfulness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n affliction_n be_v token_n of_o god_n love_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a clause_n all_z thing_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n §._o 68_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o particular_a occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o further_a enumeration_n of_o other_o particular_n i_o will_v therefore_o allege_v some_o proof_n of_o these_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n note_v that_o general_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n read_v the_o verse_n follow_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o reckon_v up_o many_o of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o particular_a as_o election_n redemption_n adoption_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o have_v sundry_a approve_a pattern_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o diverse_a kind_n 11._o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o food_n 1._o annah_n for_o a_o child_n 10._o jacob_n for_o riches_n 48._o abraham_n servant_n for_o prosper_v his_o journey_n 3_o for_o blessing_n on_o other_o note_v the_o example_n of_o 9_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o 18._o christian_a jew_n who_o glorfy_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n 4_o for_o public_a blessing_n concern_v the_o church_n 6._o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o â—7_n the_o christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 24._o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v which_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 40._o for_o settle_v the_o state_n and_o establish_v the_o crown_n on_o solomon_n so_o again_o 66._o for_o continue_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o land_n 6_o for_o general_a blessing_n on_o mankind_n 6._o david_n praise_v god_n 7_o for_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o family_n 7._o jacob_n be_v thankful_a and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n 8_o for_o private_a blessing_n 5._o leah_n praise_v god_n that_o have_v give_v she_o a_o son_n and_o 19_o hezekiah_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 9_o for_o evil_n remove_v 15._o moses_n &_o the_o israelite_n bless_a god_n who_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n 6._o and_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o 23._o the_o christian_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o for_o public_a spiritual_a evil_n remove_v 30_o praise_n be_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o hezekiahâ—_n time_n when_o the_o land_n be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n 11_o for_o private_a spiritual_a evil_n prevent_v 32_o david_n bless_a god_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o avenge_a himself_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 12_o for_o adversity_n 21._o job_n bless_v god_n and_o 41._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o suffer_a persecution_n 13_o final_o for_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o not_o enjoy_v 13._o it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o patriarch_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o §._o 69._o of_o the_o abundant_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o we_o see_v what_o abundant_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n do_v in_o laud_v &_o praise_v god_n we_o can_v not_o want_v matter_n consider_v that_o all_z thing_n be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n petition_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v amiss_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o any_o of_o god_n child_n any_o of_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v already_o be_v much_o more_o and_o far_o great_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v god_n have_v long_o since_o elect_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n &_o glory_n when_o he_o create_v man_n as_o he_o make_v man_n most_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o no_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n thereof_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o air_n and_o water_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v already_o pay_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n make_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n effectual_o call_v and_o take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_o justify_v even_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o we_o want_v that_o may_v be_v comparable_a to_o these_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v object_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v freedom_n from_o and_o full_a victory_n over_o all_o sin_n answ_n sin_n sin_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n though_o it_o assail_v we_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o get_v conquest_n over_o us._n beside_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v clean_o remit_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o full_o acquit_v object_n 2._o we_o want_v many_o good_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o we_o have_v our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a answ_n sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n actual_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o new_a man_n no_o saint_n want_v any_o grace_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n though_o he_o shall_v instant_o die_v as_o for_o that_o measure_n which_o some_o want_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o can_v just_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v be_v true_a though_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o their_o sanctification_n be_v sound_a though_o imperfect_a the_o perfect_a of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o work_n as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o most_o effectual_a &_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v their_o very_a new_a birth_n the_o first_o act_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v first_o convert_v he_o be_v a_o new_a create_v of_o nothing_o i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v make_v something_o of_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n he_o be_v quicken_v &_o have_v spiritual_a life_n put_v into_o he_o now_o
the_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o proceed_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yea_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o attain_n to_o the_o high_a step_n &_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o more_o powerful_a work_n to_o beget_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v his_o first_o conversion_n then_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o perfect_a that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o faithful_a saint_n have_v more_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v then_o of_o mourning_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o want_v object_n we_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n answ_n heaven_n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v it_o 2_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a entrance_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a 3_o we_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o step_n thereinto_o and_o the_o portal_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v thereof_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 4_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n 5_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v full_a and_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 6._o whereupon_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v in_o he_o exalt_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o these_o fine_a forename_a respect_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o that_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n then_o to_o murmur_v or_o mourn_v that_o for_o a_o time_n â—hey_n want_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o reâ—ard_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v more_o matter_n of_o praise_n â—or_a that_o we_o have_v then_o of_o petition_n for_o that_o we_o want_v i_o may_v here_o further_o rank_n among_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o like_a which_o we_o among_o other_o plentiful_o enjoy_v i_o may_v also_o further_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v already_o cause_v his_o whole_a will_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n &_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v all_o which_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o forename_a point_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o view_n also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o temporal_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n they_o be_v exceed_v many_o as_o our_o be_v life_n nourishment_n education_n health_n strength_n food_n apparel_n good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n god_n blessing_n on_o all_o these_o and_o on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v whether-soev_a we_o turn_v ourselves_o or_o cast_v our_o eye_n either_o upward_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o or_o downward_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o up_o and_o down_o on_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a before_o or_o behind_o every_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n and_o consideration_n by_o this_o which_o have_v thus_o general_o be_v speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v want_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v object_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v want_v even_o necessary_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n 21._o as_o lazarus_n answ_n thing_n 1._o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o want_v such_o necessary_n 2_o instead_o of_o these_o outward_a necessary_n they_o have_v inward_a grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o valuable_a &_o profitable_a as_o instead_o of_o of_o outward_a refresh_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n instead_o of_o outward_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v outward_a ease_n they_o have_v sweet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n want_v plenty_n they_o have_v contentment_n in_o a_o word_n god_n deprive_v his_o child_n of_o no_o outward_a thing_n but_o he_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o with_o some_o spiritual_a recompense_n their_o want_n therefore_o cause_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v more_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o want_v again_o so_o also_o undoubted_o be_v they_o free_v from_o more_o evil_n then_o just_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o infinite_o more_o both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a evil_n object_n many_o saint_n be_v subject_a both_o to_o many_o spiritual_a evil_n as_o trouble_v of_o mind_n doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_n into_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a and_o also_o to_o many_o temporal_a distress_n as_o pain_n sickness_n captivity_n imprisonment_n ignominy_n penury_n etc._n etc._n answ_n thanksgiving_n those_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v as_o desperate_a physic_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o spiritual_a desperate_a disease_n as_o spiritual_a security_n pride_n presumption_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o a_o desperate_a case_n to_o use_v a_o desperate_a remedy_n if_o the_o remedy_n cause_n recovery_n he_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v but_o whensoever_o god_n suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a or_o other_o like_a spiritual_a evil_n he_o work_v thereby_o a_o recovery_n from_o some_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a evil_n therefore_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_v even_o of_o those_o evil_n afford_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o temporal_a distress_n i_o have_v show_v 67._o before_o how_o they_o may_v be_v put_v on_o the_o score_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v 5._o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o god_n do_v always_o so_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o make_v the_o decay_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christian_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v evil_a beside_o want_n god_n have_v faithful_o promise_v to_o supply_v in_o due_a time_n whatsoever_o his_o saint_n want_v and_o to_o perfect_v every_o thing_n that_o fail_v in_o perfection_n &_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o then_o add_v these_o promise_n which_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v have_v from_o evil_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o of_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o faithful_a christian_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o beseem_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v the_o least_o that_o god_n deserve_v the_o most_o that_o he_o require_v and_o the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o which_o we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o god_n do_v best_a accept_v for_o note_v what_o god_n say_v hereof_o 22._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o i_o may_v much_o further_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v these_o point_n but_o as_o painter_n when_o they_o have_v many_o million_o and_o army_n of_o man_n to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o small_a map_n simile_n use_v only_o to_o draw_v out_o some_o number_n of_o head_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o together_o leave_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o head_n and_o all_o
glore_v 9_o therewith_o especial_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o tongue_n say_v 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o again_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n and_o again_o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o last_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v word_n even_o in_o private_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n to_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 5._o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n §._o 76._o of_o sudden_a prayer_n svdden_a prayer_n be_v when_o upon_o some_o present_a occasion_n the_o heart_n be_v instant_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o few_o word_n utter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o â—_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v some_o sudden_a desire_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o king_n offer_v speech_n unto_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n to_o god_n these_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v call_v ciaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n simile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o salt_n with_o meat_n with_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n we_o common_o take_v a_o little_a salt_n to_o season_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o confer_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o go_v any_o whether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n reason_n yea_o it_o manifest_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v upward_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o light_n aerial_a or_o fiery_a nature_n simile_n not_o earthly_a heavy_a &_o weighty_a this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n must_v so_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o solemn_a and_o set_v prayer_n and_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o man_n make_v a_o meal_n of_o salt_n alone_o and_o refuse_v other_o solid_a meat_n because_o salt_n be_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v much_o less_o must_v these_o sudden_a prayer_n hinder_v solemn_a or_o compose_a prayer_n §._o 77._o of_o compose_a prayer_n compose_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n or_o only_o conceive_v in_o hart_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o christian_n use_v to_o make_v or_o the_o prayer_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a 10._o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n use_v to_o make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a god_n reason_n of_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o light_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v compose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n §._o 78._o of_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v needful_a preparation_n be_v very_o needful_a which_o the_o preacher_n imply_v say_v 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n in_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o we_o must_v empty_v our_o fowl_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n second_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v helpful_a thereunto_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a wicked_a thing_n be_v against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n against_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n prayer_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n these_o we_o must_v search_v out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o set_v ourselves_o with_o a_o full_a and_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o 18._o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o say_v 6._o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o inocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n against_o man_n be_v wrath_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a revengeful_a affection_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 28._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 24._o christ_n command_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o word_n then_o that_o we_o may_v empty_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a thing_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o prayer_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a first_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n worldly_n thing_n be_v such_o care_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o temporal_a estate_n &_o earthly_a affair_n which_o though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v warantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a yet_o may_v be_v a_o incumberance_n &_o hindrance_n unto_o prayer_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o rite_n 15._o of_o pluck_v off_o shoe_n when_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n shoe_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v wear_v yea_o very_a needful_a yet_o in_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v put_v off_o so_o moderate_a care_n concern_v the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a yet_o when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o soul_n empty_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a burden_n and_o clog_n which_o will_v hold_v down_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o note_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o empty_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o that_o 45._o empty_a house_n which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n find_v enter_v into_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o fit_a prayer_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n greatness_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o us._n yea_o also_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n our_o wretchedness_n be_v due_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o our_o want_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v thus_o be_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o compose_a prayer_n §_o 79._o of_o conceive_a prayer_n conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v &_o conceive_v himself_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o 1_o it_o manifest_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n reason_n who_o can_v give_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n word_n and_o affection_n who_o can_v suggest_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o have_v new_a want_n new_a assault_n new_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a then_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v according_o that_o our_o petition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o present_a want_n our_o supplication_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a assault_n our_o confession_n according_a to_o our_o several_a sin_n 3_o as_o god_n daily_o continue_v and_o renew_v old_a blessing_n so_o also_o he_o add_v new_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o those_o new_a blessing_n and_o according_o thank_v be_v give_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o object_n this_o present_a invent_v and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v confuse_v and_o either_o very_a defective_a or_o very_o tedious_a answ_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v or_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v unto_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o competent_a ability_n if_o he_o premeditate_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o set_v unto_o himself_o any_o good_a method_n and_o order_n such_o defect_n tediousness_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v easy_o avoid_v §._o 80._o of_o prescribe_a prayer_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v prayer_n when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o hand_n and_o either_o
upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v ezra_n 21._o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v of_o god_n a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o observe_v his_o direction_n and_o join_v fast_v and_o prayer_n together_o for_o say_v he_o we_o fast_v and_o be_v seek_v our_o god_n 23._o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v nehemiah_n of_o himself_o 4._o i_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 3._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o when_o they_o ordain_v elder_n 23._o they_o pray_v and_o fast_v great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o add_v fast_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n extraordinary_a ardency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v as_o be_v 95._o before_o show_v now_o fast_v do_v quicken_v our_o spirit_n prayer_n and_o rouse_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n and_o so_o both_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n add_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v the_o long_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o fullness_n make_v a_o man_n drowsy_a in_o body_n and_o heavy_a in_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v ardent_o nor_o continue_v long_o in_o prayer_n so_o fast_v make_v he_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n note_v the_o most_o ardent_a &_o long_a continue_a supplication_n in_o scripture_n desire_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o support_v by_o fast_v beside_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o vehement_a &_o earnest_a desire_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o for_o by_o our_o voluntary_a abstain_v from_o ordinary_a food_n and_o other_o delight_n of_o our_o body_n we_o show_v that_o we_o prefer_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o before_o they_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o as_o examination_n humiliation_n and_o mortification_n as_o be_v before_o note_v subordinate_a unto_o prayer_n and_o helpefull_a thereunto_o in_o that_o fast_v therefore_o be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o further_a help_n for_o prayer_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o distinct_o we_o consider_v how_o fast_v make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v these_o duty_n §._o 108._o of_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v examination_n of_o ourselves_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o when_o any_o needful_a extraordinary_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o any_o judgement_n to_o be_v prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o regard_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n in_o josuahs_n time_n 12._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o find_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o execrable_a and_o excommunicate_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o any_o more_o 41._o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v first_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n now_o by_o fast_v examination_n we_o both_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o examination_n even_o that_o time_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v eat_a drink_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v forbear_v and_o also_o make_v ourselves_o more_o fit_a thereto_o in_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v and_o our_o heart_n rouse_v up_o thereby_o as_o be_v note_v 104._o before_o this_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o sin_n read_v the_o prayer_n that_o ezra_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fast_a etc._n and_o in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o god_n so_o do_v the_o levite_n in_o that_o fast_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n etc._n §._o 109._o of_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v humiliation_n prayer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o prevail_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a humiliation_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n now_o by_o fast_v we_o manifest_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o so_o testify_v great_a humiliation_n yea_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_a the_o soul_n somewhat_o the_o more_o by_o lay_v aside_o our_o best_a apparel_n by_o our_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o god_n creature_n by_o forbear_v some_o of_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o by_o refuse_v in_o other_o respect_n to_o refresh_v our_o body_n we_o show_v that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o outward_a delight_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_v of_o water_n in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v 3._o sackcloth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a to_o show_v that_o the_o worst_a clothing_n be_v good_a enough_o and_o 6._o to_o lay_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v under_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o tread_v upon_o it_o again_o when_o we_o fast_o because_o god_n be_v displease_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v our_o great_a grief_n for_o displease_v god_n but_o also_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n take_v vengeance_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o humiliation_n commend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o §._o 110._o of_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v mortification_n prayer_n 20._o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wanton_a affection_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v as_o birdlime_n to_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o foul_a which_o keep_v it_o from_o mount_a high_a yea_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v request_n for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o lust_n boil_v and_o domineer_v in_o us._n necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o subdue_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n mortification_n and_o corrupt_a lust_n for_o as_o pamper_v our_o body_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o old_a man_n so_o fast_v mortify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o imply_v 5._o that_o while_o man_n and_o wife_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v the_o better_o abstain_v intimate_v that_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lust_n be_v subdue_v §._o 111._o of_o fast_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a exercise_n warrantable_a because_o commend_v commendable_a because_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v commend_v needful_a because_o of_o the_o end_n etc._n before_o propound_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o exercise_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n object_n it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n 1._o force_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n practise_v thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v fast_v be_v not_o as_o other_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o force_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o perpetual_a use_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v remain_v on_o earth_n 2_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v 15._o in_o these_o word_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v
thanksgiving_n many_o psalm_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_n yea_o every_o verse_n of_o 150._o some_o psalm_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o and_o every_o verse_n of_o 136._o other_o psalm_n end_v with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n 21._o diverse_a verse_n in_o many_o psalm_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n more_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o again_o and_o again_o then_o this_o clause_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n yea_o his_o psalm_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n he_o end_v with_o praise_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o more_o do_v we_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n 8._o which_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v present_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4_o they_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n rebound_v up_o and_o down_o this_o word_n lord_n hallelujah_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o do_v they_o always_o give_v thanks_n it_o well_o beseem_v they_o how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o well_o beseem_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o only_o here_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o have_v we_o must_v mix_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o so_o give_v thanks_n always_o as_o we_o make_v supplication_n always_o for_o to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o extent_n to_o be_v apply_v one_o must_v not_o exclude_v another_o neither_o must_v either_o of_o they_o exclude_v any_o other_o duty_n the_o four_o part_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o general_a branch_n concern_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n other_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d f_o where_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o which_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o here_o intend_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o that_o both_o do_v always_o concur_v together_o and_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o especial_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o residency_n this_o clause_n than_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o instruction_n 1_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o his_o motion_n 2_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n §._o 127._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o ghost_n note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o we_o this_o gift_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o be_v this_o point_n prove_v by_o that_o phrase_n which_o saint_n jude_n use_v 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o evident_o by_o expound_v saint_n paul_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o first_o affirmative_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o negative_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o proper_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n or_o as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o another_o no_o very_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v one_o of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n a_o office_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n beside_o then_o also_o shall_v god_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v quicken_a and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o dull_a spirit_n yea_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o such_o desire_n such_o sigh_n &_o groan_n yea_o and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerâ—â—â—e_n of_o they_o for_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a they_o pierce_v through_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o enter_v unto_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o there_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o 27._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n add_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v what_o desire_v what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n what_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n inform_v and_o instruct_v our_o spirit_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o neither_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v thus_o plain_o and_o clear_o we_o see_v that_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v gal._n 4._o 6._o with_o rom._n 8._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reason_n why_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v pray_v yea_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n reason_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o well_o crave_v help_n of_o another_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o faith_n crave_v succour_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o then_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2_o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o assist_v us._n though_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v aright_o vet_n if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o we_o his_o powerful_a work_n all_o our_o ability_n be_v go_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o a_o hand_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wheel_n will_v soon_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o unto_o the_o first_o grace_n follow_v grace_n be_v add_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o need_v the_o present_a effectual_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v
observance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n helpful_a or_o hurtful_a thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o many_o exhortation_n which_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o diciple_n be_v make_v to_o watch_v when_o christ_n warn_v his_o diciple_n of_o his_o last_o 37._o come_n and_o 41_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o bid_v they_o watch_v so_o 2_o paul_n so_o 7._o peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o david_n 8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a viol._n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o §._o 134_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drowsiness_n both_o body_n &_o spirit_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o drowsiness_n because_o of_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n to_o drowsiness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o body_n &_o spirit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v which_o cause_n bodily_a slumber_v first_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o slumber_v then_o lusty_a strong_a person_n second_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n which_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n for_o fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n whence_o those_o vapour_n arise_v drowsiness_n make_v man_n sluggish_a and_o sleepy_a answerable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o procure_v spiritual_a sleepiness_n and_o slumber_v 1_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n imply_v when_o he_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n flesh_n say_v 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v exceed_o drowsy_a &_o dull_a as_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n so_o especial_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o i_o need_v not_o further_o prove_v this_o then_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o use_v this_o holy_a exercise_n many_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v about_o it_o many_o when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a as_o 9_o eutichus_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o direction_n prescribe_v when_o one_o can_v sleep_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v it_o be_v common_o the_o direction_n of_o profane_a person_n speak_v of_o sluggish_a prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o he_o ought_v it_o will_v rather_o keep_v he_o the_o long_o from_o sleep_n but_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o prayer_n our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o our_o eye_n sleepy_a again_o our_o bodily_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o spirit_n more_o dull_a 2_o abundance_n of_o bye_n by-thâ—ghts_a wander_v vain_a earthly_a wicked_a thought_n care_n lust_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o like_a vapour_n arise_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n these_o add_v much_o unto_o our_o natural_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o as_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o watchfulness_n §._o 135._o of_o go_v drowsy_o to_o prayer_n little_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o need_n thereof_o tax_v who_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rouse_a up_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v some_o compose_v themselves_o to_o such_o gesture_n as_o make_v they_o sleep_v they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o lean_v they_o upon_o their_o arm_n or_o hand_n they_o sit_v upon_o seat_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n some_o never_o pray_v till_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o so_o sleep_n prevent_v they_o some_o again_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o pot_n and_o platter_n or_o from_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n and_o present_o go_v to_o prayer_n without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o cogitation_n of_o what_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o what_o devotion_n can_v such_o prayer_n be_v perform_v be_v this_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n §._o 136._o direction_n for_o watchfulness_n use_v 2_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a aberration_n and_o for_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n observe_v these_o few_o direction_n follow_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n time_n first_o choose_v such_o time_n as_o be_v free_a from_o drowsiness_n these_o be_v morning_n for_o our_o body_n have_v rest_v all_o the_o night_n and_o by_o rest_n be_v refresh_v be_v the_o more_o free_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o prayer_n scholar_n find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o their_o study_n amica_fw-la and_o so_o may_v christian_n if_o they_o observe_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n find_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n we_o rise_v the_o soon_o we_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o we_o pray_v at_o evening_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o drowsy_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o before_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o half_o sleep_v half_o wake_v learn_v of_o the_o watchful_a bird_n simile_n the_o cock_n who_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o crow_v especial_o in_o the_o night_n time_n flap_v hiâ—_n wing_n and_o so_o beat_v hiâ—_n body_n and_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o crow_v do_v thou_o something_o to_o drive_v away_o drowsiness_n stir_v thy_o body_n walk_v meditate_v sing_v a_o psalm_n beforâ—_n prayer_n at_o evening_n use_v such_o gesture_n as_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o drowsiness_n kneel_v upright_o or_o to_o help_v thy_o weakness_n stand_v hasten_v to_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o too_o late_a who_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o prayer_n sake_n watch_v unto_o prayer_n 3_o moderate_a thy_o appetite_n appetite_n and_o use_v a_o temperate_a diet_n if_o after_o meat_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v sobriety_n be_v often_o join_v to_o watchfulness_n as_o a_o especial_a help_n thereof_o 36._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v otherwise_o we_o can_v well_o watch_v &_o pray_v wherefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o saint_n peter_n 7._o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n who_o eat_v for_o prayer_n sake_n somewhat_o the_o more_o spare_o do_v watch_n unto_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o worldly_a thought_n distraction_n 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n much_o more_o will_v they_o choke_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n disburden_v his_o soul_n hereof_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o most_o especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n sin_n which_o as_o 20._o have_v be_v show_v before_o like_o birdlime_n will_v so_o cling_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n nothing_o more_o dull_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n he_o that_o yield_v thereto_o can_v hardly_o recover_v himself_o and_o revive_v his_o spirit_n again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n it_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o david_n be_v thorough_o recover_v after_o his_o great_a fall_n for_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o recover_v he_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o soon_o recover_v sin_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n will_v not_o return_v again_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o such_o sin_n as_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o for_o in_o they_o especial_o will_v satan_n most_o attempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n avoid_v wanton_a company_n garish_a attire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v provoke_v lust_n so_o in_o anger_n voluptuousness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o argue_v great_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n it_o be_v do_v 3_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n thou_o of_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o want_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o of_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n read_v also_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n before_o prayer_n thus_o shall_v thou_o come_v furnish_v to_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n many_o complain_v
then_o shall_v such_o come_v into_o a_o pulpit_n be_v it_o not_o more_o requisite_a that_o a_o preacher_n voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v than_o a_o stage-player_n voice_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ability_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n who_o can_v speak_v audible_o and_o distinct_o so_o as_o all_o that_o be_v present_a may_v hear_v and_o understand_v they_o yet_o through_o a_o misconceived_a shamefastness_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fear_v of_o strain_v their_o voice_n and_o spend_v their_o tongue_n speak_v so_o soft_o and_o whisper_o as_o few_o can_v hear_v they_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o show_v little_a desire_n of_o edify_a god_n people_n prefer_v their_o own_o ease_n to_o other_o good_a yea_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v receive_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v and_o many_o do_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o needless_a clamorousnesse_n and_o without_o cause_n spend_v themselves_o by_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n high_a then_o either_o the_o number_n of_o people_n present_a or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v require_v for_o they_o will_v utter_v in_o small_a assembly_n every_o sentence_n and_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o quotation_n of_o place_n with_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o can_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o a_o good_a mean_a and_o moderation_n guide_v with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v then_o especial_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v open_v when_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a note_n and_o need_n be_v deliver_v most_o of_o all_o when_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o lie_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v be_v reprove_v 1._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n say_v god_n but_o the_o practice_n hereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o each_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o god_n secret_n according_a as_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v §._o 162._o of_o a_o minister_n boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o second_o branch_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v boldness_n oppose_v to_o a_o evil_a unbeseeming_a fearfulness_n this_o imply_v a_o holy_a courage_n and_o liberty_n which_o a_o minister_n take_v unto_o himself_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o the_o office_n depute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n with_o who_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n he_o be_v not_o daunt_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o boldness_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o a_o man_n dare_v free_o open_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o utter_v any_o thing_n boldness_n minister_n courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n oft_o do_v god_n stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n hereunto_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o jeremiah_n 17._o arise_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n and_o to_o ezechiel_n 6._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n fear_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n 22._o christ_n manifest_v great_a boldness_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n so_o as_o his_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v this_o boldness_n make_v he_o so_o free_o rebuke_v 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o discover_v both_o the_o error_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o thunder_n out_o many_o woe_n against_o they_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n as_o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n 14._o great_a boldness_n do_v 13._o peter_n and_o john_n show_v forth_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o people_n be_v impudent_a reason_n stiffnecked_a fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o will_v soon_o quail_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o bold_a spirit_n this_o reason_n 17._o god_n himself_o render_v to_o his_o prophet_n to_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a 6._o we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n how_o every_o one_o will_v trample_v on_o he_o that_o be_v timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a soon_o will_v people_n perceive_v whether_o their_o minister_n be_v timorous_a or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v sure_o tread_v on_o they_o but_o if_o minister_n be_v bold_a man_n of_o courage_n and_o free_o declare_v their_o message_n they_o will_v daunt_v the_o stout_a heart_n for_o god_n word_n have_v a_o powerful_a work_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o power_n and_o courage_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n dismay_v their_o proud_a enemy_n §._o 163._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o this_o point_n manifest_v observe_v how_o and_o wherein_o this_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v 1_o by_o a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n christ_n spare_v none_o not_o ruler_n priest_n lawyer_n nor_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o tell_v all_o of_o they_o their_o duty_n 2_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n 182._o as_o occasion_n require_v conceal_v no_o part_n thereof_o for_o any_o by_o respect_n of_o favour_n fear_v reward_n danger_n or_o the_o like_a herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v his_o boldness_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o a_o grave_n 183._o plain_a free_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n without_o affectation_n of_o popular_a applause_n seek_v more_o to_o approve_v one_o self_n to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v then_o to_o please_v they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v with_o great_a emphasis_n do_v the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o boldness_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 10._o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 4_o by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o 15._o that_o with_o authority_n so_o as_o transgressor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o make_v to_o tremble_v 4._o thus_o do_v the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n and_o etc._n christ_n the_o pharisy_n 5_o by_o despise_v all_o shame_n fear_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o by_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o perform_v our_o calling_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n 2._o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamnd_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v his_o prophet_n 17._o not_o to_o fear_v 6._o §._o 164._o of_o join_v courage_n and_o wisdom_n together_o in_o these_o and_o such_o respect_n be_v this_o gift_n a_o most_o needful_a gift_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o minister_n must_v labour_v in_o these_o respect_n to_o show_v their_o holy_a boldness_n let_v we_o therefore_o rouse_v up_o our_o dull_a spirit_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n that_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 12._o we_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v guide_v with_o wisdom_n wisdom_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v join_v each_o to_o other_o wisdom_n that_o unnecessary_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o call_n as_o busybody_n we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o bear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v saint_n peter_n 15._o let_v none_o suffer_v as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n courage_n that_o we_o shrink_v not_o from_o that_o duty_n wherewto_fw-mi god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o avoid_v imminent_a danger_n lest_o by_o seek_v to_o prevent_v man_n rage_n we_o pull_v upon_o our_o head_n god_n wrath_n 17._o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n §._o 165._o of_o minister_n seek_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o forename_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o
free_v from_o his_o chain_n for_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o be_v afflict_v he_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o have_v desire_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o affliction_n but_o he_o prefer_v that_o before_o this_o as_o be_v more_o clear_a &_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o they_o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n §._o 202._o of_o paul_n constant_a resolution_n 3_o for_o the_o three_o resolution_n though_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o yet_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o 4._o resist_v unto_o blood_n though_o his_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v yet_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n be_v preserve_v therefore_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n in_o a_o chain_n he_o preach_v and_o still_o desire_v bold_o to_o preach_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n do_v he_o not_o herein_o manifest_a a_o brave_a spirit_n a_o undaunted_a mind_n a_o invincible_a courage_n §._o 203._o of_o paul_n steadfast_a faith_n 4_o for_o the_o four_o affiance_n assure_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n notwithstanding_o his_o chain_n and_o maugre_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n or_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v desire_v boldness_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o well_o he_o know_v that_o they_o which_o chain_v he_o be_v chain_v by_o his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n who_o 8._o lead_v captivity_n captive_a so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o further_o restrain_v he_o then_o his_o master_n permit_v they_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o himself_o say_v it_o that_o 9_o though_o he_o himself_o suffer_v unto_o bond_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v they_o chain_v his_o body_n but_o they_o can_v not_o chain_v god_n word_n §._o 204._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o four_o forename_a virtue_n behold_v here_o a_o rare_a example_n use_v rare_a for_o the_o excellency_n and_o rare_a for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o it_o admirable_a virtue_n be_v these_o worthy_a our_o imitation_n 1_o they_o who_o maintain_v in_o they_o such_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n fear_v lest_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v daunt_v with_o affliction_n will_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n to_o assist_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o more_o desirous_a of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o be_v such_o have_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o cast_v steadfast_o when_o proud_a cracker_n have_v be_v quail_v 2_o to_o desire_n while_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n rather_o to_o preach_v bold_o then_o to_o have_v the_o cross_n remove_v argue_v a_o great_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o prefer_v these_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n liberty_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o 3_o constancy_n be_v that_o which_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o a_o man_n head_n they_o who_o after_z they_o have_v endure_v some_o trial_n shrink_v in_o their_o head_n and_o give_v over_o the_o fight_n before_o their_o life_n be_v end_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o former_a valour_n 4_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v that_o work_v whereunto_o he_o send_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o their_o adversary_n power_n will_v make_v man_n not_o fear_v what_o can_v be_v do_v against_o they_o but_o still_o hold_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n §._o 205._o how_o most_o man_n disposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n these_o be_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o rare_a and_o scarce_o among_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o 1_o many_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v some_o small_a trial_n grow_v so_o insolent_a thereupon_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v move_v and_o so_o forget_v god_n and_o care_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o assurance_n from_o he_o 2_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o present_a cross_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n then_o for_o any_o ability_n to_o honour_n god_n or_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o church_n when_o man_n be_v any_o way_n afflict_v they_o account_v deliverance_n from_o it_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o desire_n it_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v at_o liberty_n say_v the_o prisoner_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v in_o my_o country_n say_v the_o captive_a oh_o that_o i_o have_v health_n say_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o i_o wealth_n say_v the_o poor_a man_n 3_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o endure_v till_o death_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o 21._o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v present_o so_o offend_v and_o affright_v that_o they_o 16._o forsake_v their_o profession_n 4_o they_o so_o dread_v their_o adversary_n power_n and_o so_o doubt_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o good_a providence_n that_o they_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o want_n of_o the_o forename_a grace_n in_o most_o man_n mark_n they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a in_o they_o who_o hauâ—_n they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o more_o careful_a after_o they_o §._o 206._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v bold_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v this_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o further_a motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o utterance_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n because_o it_o be_v his_o bind_a duty_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v whence_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thing_n and_o that_o bold_o but_o a_o necessary_a thing_n 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o minister_n their_o office_n require_v as_o much_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o who_o do_v it_o not_o omit_v their_o bind_a duty_n wherefore_o every_o slight_a occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o §._o 207._o of_o preach_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o i_o take_v this_o clause_n rather_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o preach_v than_o a_o motive_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o his_o function_n and_o also_o to_o his_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o become_v a_o ambassador_n and_o so_o also_o as_o become_v one_o which_o be_v in_o bond_n hence_o first_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v manner_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v i_o show_v before_o the_o point_n in_o general_n be_v again_o urge_v by_o this_o apostle_n col._n 4._o 4._o and_o by_o saint_n peter_n say_v 11._o if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o other_o function_n do_v the_o apostle_n require_v aright_o manner_n of_o perform_v they_o rom._n 12._o 8._o the_o same_o lord_n who_o require_v the_o duty_n itself_o reason_n have_v prescribe_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o our_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v let_v we_o careful_o observe_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v if_o at_o least_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v little_o be_v this_o in_o regard_n by_o many_o for_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n how_o loose_o how_o cold_o how_o trude_o do_v many_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o preach_v again_o other_o fall_n into_o a_o other_o extreme_a they_o preach_v the_o word_n too_o curious_o too_o conceited_o too_o vain_o with_o too_o great_a affectation_n and_o ostentation_n little_o do_v god_n regard_v such_o pain_n little_a comfort_n can_v minister_n reap_v thereby_o §._o 208._o of_o a_o minister_n carry_v of_o
truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o genus_fw-la general_a matter_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o forma_fw-la particular_a form_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o gospel_n be_v it_o 4._o against_o which_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v direct_v and_o not_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o very_a object_n matter_n whereabout_o this_o sin_n be_v occupy_v do_v in_o part_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o and_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o oppose_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n 27._o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n consist_v in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 5._o for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n that_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 21._o wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o for_o man_n good_a even_o for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n also_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o god_n it_o add_v unto_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o ingratitude_n it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v offer_v and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o pardon_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v protest_v 11._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v if_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n simile_n it_o be_v as_o if_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o he_o offer_v pardon_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o shall_v reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o favour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pardon_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o this_o reject_v of_o favour_n much_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o hereinto_o all_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o fall_v thereinto_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n for_o as_o none_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o incredulous_a person_n which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o at_o least_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o further_o add_v this_o word_n despiteful_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o general_a matter_n thereof_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n despiteful_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o desperate_a for_o it_o imply_v a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whence_o proceed_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o despitefulnesse_n add_v to_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n yet_o all_o that_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n do_v not_o simple_o therein_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n instance_n paul_n example_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a hatred_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v 11._o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 13._o but_o all_o these_o he_o do_v ignorant_o for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o great_a be_v that_o despite_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o stephen_n 55_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v at_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n 34._o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o 60._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 16._o if_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o other_o sin_n may_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1_o they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v evict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o work_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o their_o will_n give_v consent_n and_o their_o heart_n assent_v to_o what_o their_o judgement_n coneive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n that_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n soul_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o 3_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v be_v evict_v and_o persuade_v but_o also_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n persuade_v that_o they_o gainsay_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4_o this_o inward_a supernatural_a persuasion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o despiteful_o gainsay_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o degree_n 1_o
man_n 590_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 591_o soldier_n christian_n be_v soldier_n 16._o 17_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n 294_o speech_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v ghost_n the_o devil_n a_o spirit_n 79_o spirit_n very_o terrible_a 81_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n terrible_a to_o devil_n 83_o strength_n of_o god_n 9_o supplication_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 459_o sword_n of_o spirit_n 313_o the_o temporal_a sword_n a_o help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a 315_o t_n tear_n in_o prayer_n 442_o tempt_v not_o god_n 342_o thanksgiving_n what_o it_o be_v 399_o thank_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 400_o thank_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 401_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n 402_o for_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 403_o for_o remove_v evil_n 405_o for_o adversity_n and_o for_o evil_n 406._o 414_o more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n 409_o how_o blind_a who_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 415_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v always_o 480_o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n 418_o tongve_n a_o strange_a tongue_n unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n 434_o trial_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o 107_o 175._o 303_o prepare_v against_o trial_n &_o trouble_n 106_o trouble_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n 177_o truth_n four_o kind_n of_o truth_n 121_o truth_n of_o opinion_n heart_n speech_n action_n 122_o truth_n as_o salt_n 123_o truth_n as_o a_o girdle_n 124_o truth_n a_o ornament_n and_o strength_n 125._o etc._n etc._n trial_o of_o truth_n 127_o how_o to_o get_v and_o buy_v truth_n 130._o 132_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o truth_n 131._o etc._n etc._n sell_v not_o truth_n 134_o satan_n wile_n against_o truth_n 134._o etc._n etc._n god_n protect_v defender_n of_o truth_n 137_o truth_n keep_v from_o despair_n 138_o truth_n be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a 139_o truth_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o gain_n 140_o most_n man_n little_a regard_n truth_n 142_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v his_o word_n 226_o five_o verity_n see_v truth_n vigil_n night_n vigil_n of_o papist_n 489_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433_o ungratefulness_n of_o man._n 586_o ungratefulness_n of_o man_n dry_v not_o up_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n goodness_n 593_o voice_n the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v audible_a 433_o and_o intelligible_a 434_o vow_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 464_o direction_n for_o make_v vow_n 466_o vow_n public_a and_o private_a 467_o utterance_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o saint_n paul_n have_v excellent_a utterance_n &_o yet_o pray_v for_o it_o 518_o w_n war_n the_o christian_a war_n a_o fierce_a war_n 49_o warfare_n our_o life_n a_o warfare_n 17_o watchfulness_n cause_v by_o danger_n 45_o watchfulness_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 488_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n 488._o etc._n etc._n direction_n for_o watchfulness_n 494_o wicked_a man_n satan_n vassal_n 76_o devil_n extreme_o wicked_a 84_o wickedness_n a_o diabolical_a quality_n 85_o will._n papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n will._n 30_o wisdom_n needful_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n 322._o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 563_o word_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 316_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a 321._o 337_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v search_v out_o 317_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o word_n as_o a_o sword_n 319_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 332_o four_o grace_n needful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o 321_o the_o benefit_n of_o wel-using_a the_o word_n 324_o the_o word_n profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 325._o 326_o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n be_v neglect_v 326_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o word_n perspicuous_a 333._o 336_o the_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a 336_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v difficult_a 333._o etc._n etc._n no_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n if_o man_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o 339_o how_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n 328_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n 329_o cod_n word_n a_o sure_a rule_n 330_o satan_n wile_n against_o the_o word_n 328_o the_o word_n pervert_v by_o heretic_n 331_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n 218_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 264_o god_n word_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n word_n 541._o 561_o world_n the_o devil_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n 75._o 76_o y_o yield_v not_o to_o satan_n 63._o 103_o finis_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 25._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o mar._n 16._o 15._o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la littera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novus_fw-la adâ—cit_fw-la author_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o 1618._o chap._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3_o chap._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o 6._o from_o chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o from_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o sun_n the_o resolution_n resolution_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 39_o verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 1._o the_o necessary_a of_o this_o direction_n direction_n hebr._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 2._o the_o apostle_n humility_n humility_n chap_n 4._o v._n 28_o 28_o verse_n 5._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16._o mat._n 23._o 7_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n mal._n 2._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 28._o account_v all_o brethren_n brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o 14._o matth._n 11._o 29_o 29_o prou._n 3._o 34._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o title_n brother_n not_o to_o be_v â—corned_v obser_n 3._o the_o apostle_n mildness_n mildness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 58._o phil._n 4._o 1._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n enforce_v exhor_n tation_n with_o evidence_n of_o love_n love_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o simil._n doct._n 1._o spiritual_a valour_n needful_a needful_a jos_n 1._o 6._o 7._o 7._o 1_o chr._n 18._o 10._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o act_n 21._o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9_o 51._o 51._o mat._n 16._o 23._o reason_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o 2._o zach._n 3._o 1._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 4._o 1._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 22._o 22._o john_n 14._o 30._o timerousnes_n tax_v tax_v deut_n 21._o 8._o judge_n 7._o 3._o 3._o james_n 4._o 7._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 28._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o on_o verse_n 12._o 12._o prou._n 30._o 30._o 30._o prou._n 28._o 1._o object_n answer_n doct._n 2._o our_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 5._o john_n 15._o 5._o 5._o psal_n 18._o 1_o 2._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 13._o 13._o col._n 1._o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o self_n self_n psal_n 10._o 3._o 3._o prou._n 27._o 7._o rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 37._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o one_o self_n self_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 8._o 8._o isa_n 36._o &_o 37_o 37_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14_o 14_o mat._n 26._o 35._o 35._o james_n 4._o 6._o or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n creature_n isa_n 30._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ezec._n 29._o 6._o 7_o gregory_n 7._o surname_v heldebrand_n a_o very_a brand_n of_o hâ—â—_n a_o necromancer_n &_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n boniface_n 7._o &_o 8._o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n alexander_n 6._o compaâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o divelâ—_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o incestuous_a unâ—aciable_a adulterer_n adulterer_n jer._n 14._o 3._o 3._o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o doct._n 3._o god_n power_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a power_n power_n schap_n 1._o â—_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n god_n mighty_a power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o 15._o 15._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 34._o 11._o 11._o judge_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 17._o chap._n 1._o